33 l(o Pnnvti 1'if df'/'iudd'— cto stone''! He revisits London, his reception, &,c. ib. Tone of Public Journals, 64 Works published in London, 1825, 68 Visit to Cambridge, his reception, ' . . . . 6S ]V INDEX. do. to Hull, 70 do. to the ' Refuge for the Insane,' 73 do. to Edinburgh 1825, 77 Change in the Edinburgh^Review, ib. Correspondence between Spurzheim and Sir Wm. Hamilton, 81 Account of Dinner given to Spurzheim by the Edinburgh Phrenological Society, 84 Visit to the City Lunatic Asylum, 90 do. to the Children's Hospital, 92 do. to Glasgow, 93 do. Liverpool and other places, 94 do. to Liverpool House of Correction, ib. Death of Mrs. Spurzheim, 96 Visit to Dublin, 97 do. do. 1831, .....' 100 Returns to Paris, ib. Phrenology in Paris, ib. Leaves Havre for the United States, 103 Arrives in New York, 104 Visits New-Haven and Hartford, 105 Visit to Weathersfield State Prison, 106 Arrival in Boston, ib. Lecture before the American Institute, 107 Lectures on Phrenology in Boston and Cambridge, ib. Visit to Mr. Fowle's School, 109 do. to Mr. Field's School, 117 His sickness and death, . . 118 Dr. Jackson's statement, 123 Proceedings in relation to his death, 133 Resolutions of the Boston Medical Association, 136 Funeral Ceremonies, 138 Ode by the Rev. J. Pierpont, ib View of Spurzheim as a man, 140 do. do. as a Philosopher, 142 do. do. as a Christian, 144 Resolutions of Edinburgh Phrenological Society, 166 CONTENTS. ILLUSTRATION OP CHARACTERS. Introduction, Definition of Physiognomy, . The study of Physiognomy very ancient, Difference between Physiognomy and Pathognomy, Theory and Practice of a Science. Head, Page, 1 ib. 3 5 8 SECTION I. Chap I. — Physiognomical Signs of the Body Size and Configuration of the Body, Organic Constitution or Temperament of the Body, Physiognomy of the Body of the Sexes Chap. II. — Physiognomical Signs of the Face, Faces of the Sexes, National Faces, Chap. III. — Physiognomical Signs of the Mode of Considering the Physiognomical Signs of the head, Of differences among Heads, Heads of the Sexes, Heads of various Nations, SECTION II. Chap. I. — Of the Cerebral Organization of different Char- acters, 47 Characters in relation to Morality, . . 49 Caracalla and Zeno, .... 52, 56 Nero and Seneca, 59, 61 13 14 15 17 19 23 ib. 30 ib. 35 40 43 VI CONTENTS. Cardinal Richelieu and Walsingham Alexander VI. and Fr. Oberlin, Godoi, Prince of Peace, and Peter Jeannin Chap. I. — Danton and Malesherbes, Gregory VII. and Pius VII. Chap. II — Religious Characters, Deacon Paris and Aug. Baker, Cajetanus and John Crasset, . Joseph Priestley and Richard Price, Martin V. and Lejeune, Chap. III. — Independent Characters, Prince of Orange and Ramus, Stubbs and Gustavus Schlabrendorf Chap. IV. — Ambitious Characters, Philip II. and Catherine II. Lalande and Vanieres, Six figures indicating Vanity, Chap. V. — Gay Characters, Piron and Carlin, Chap. VI. — Timid and Bold Characters, The Skull of a Timid Woman and that Courageous Man, Cicero and the Gladiator, Martin Luther and Melancthon, Charles XII. and Sully, General Reflections, Elements of various Characters, Summary View and Conclusion, Page. 64, 68 71 75 83 73 78 81 92 . 94 95, 98 99, 100 101, 104 107, 111 . 114 115, 119 124, 125 . 129 130, 134 136, 138 . 139 . 145 144, 145 . 147 of a . ib. 148, 153 154, 160 164, 172 . 180 . 183 . 191 ERRATUM. On page 117, in extract from Mr. Field's note, for originality of thought, read unity of thought. TO THE MEMBERS OF THE BOSTON PHRENOLOGICAL SOCIETY, IN THE HOPE THAT THEY WILL IMITATE THE PERSEVERANCE AND PRACTISE THE VIRTUES OF S|)ttt>?J)HtH t THIS HUMBLE ATTEMPT TO PERPETUATE HIS NAME AND WORTH, IS MOST RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED. N. C. Boston, May, 1833. BIOGRAPHY Next in importance to the presence of great and good men is the history of their lives. So- ciety cannot prize too highly the value of those who devote superior talents to the study and melioration of man, and who exemplify the vari- ous duties of life by a constant practice of them. Since the shortness of life prevents the continu- ance of such blessings but for a limited time, it becomes no less an act of duty than of gratitude to record them with every practical detail for the good of those who are to come after us, and for the great cause of human perfection. The study of human nature is but the study of ourselves and of one another. It has in view the objects of our existence, the perfection of our being. It increases practical knowledge, exalts the mind, encourages virtue, and inspires a spirit of mutual forbearance. Theoretical speculations upon the causes of hu- man perfection, however beautiful and promising in aspect, have but little influence in the real for- mation of human character. The standard of 10 theorists, in morals, is usually of too high gradua- tion — requiring more than the history of man will warrant us in anticipating. If we would persuade mankind to improve, even to perfection, it must be done by degrees, setting forth examples of practice with every important principle of action. Abstract moral propositions generally contemplate what is desirable, rather than what is practicable. It is thought by some that we cannot adopt too high a standard of perfection. This opinion indi- cates an elevated mind, and so far as the interests of society may be thereby promoted, is deserving of consideration ; but, from careful observation, we are persuaded, that by requiring too much we deter from mental activity rather than induce it. We may require our neighbor to be perfect and up- right in his dealings, to exercise charity on all occa- sions, to love his fellow-men as he loves himself, to return good for evil, and to make personal sacrifices for the general good, — all this is admirable in theo- ry, and what every good man hopes ultimately to see pervade the world — but what would be the effect of the requisition ? We might admire and approve, but should we adopt these duties as in- cumbent upon ourselves ? Let every man's expe- rience answer the question. It must be evi- dent to the reflecting mind, that the practice of these important christian duties depends mostly upon example and the natural dispositions. The many conflicting influences to which the 11 mind is constantly exposed, from its earliest infan- cy, may account for results which often entirely disappoint the reasonable expectations of parents and guardians. Our minds are much more readily excited and swayed by what we see, than by what we hear, and as external circumstances are not always within our control, moral instruction labors under an obvious disadvantage. To see the great and good, to be in their pres- ence, to feel the influence of their example, and to participate in the fruits of their labors, are privi- leges as great as they are rare. To appreciate them requires the utmost gratitude of man. To give a just and complete portraiture of their pleas- urable effects is beyond the power of expression. In preparing the Biography of Dr. Spurzheim, we are conscious of our inability to illustrate his character as it has been seen and felt. We have but the use of language, which is cold and inadequate, while it must be considered that we were warmed and animated by the illus- trious subject of our memoir, by his conversation, acts and eloquence. All that we can attempt is an humble effort to afford the public an imper- fect sketch of his life and character. A great and good man cannot leave a richer leg- acy to the world than his character. Its import- ance cannot be calculated ; its influence is infinite, extending from nation to nation, and modifying the character of every succeeding generation. 12 John* Gaspar Spurzheim was born on the 31st of December, 1776, at Longvick, a village about seven miles from the city of Treves, on the Mo- selle, in the lower circle of the Rhine, now under the dominion of Prussia. His parents cultivated a farm of the rich Abbey of St. Maximin de Treves, and he received his college education at the uni- versity of that city. He was destined by his parents to become a clergyman, but in 1799, when the French invaded that part of Germany, he went to Vienna to study medicine, where he became ac- quainted with Dr. Gall. He entered with great zeal into the consideration of the new doctrine ; and, to use his own words, ' he was simply a hearer of Dr. Gall till 1804, at which period he was associated with him in his labors, and his character of hearer ceased.' The history of Spurzheim being intimately con- nected with phrenology, it may not be viewed as inappropriate here to give a brief sketch of the life of its original founder, Dr. Gall. F. J. Gallf was born on the 9th of March, 1757, and was the sixth child of the marriage. He was descended of a respectable family residing at Tie- fenbrun, two leagues distant from Pforzheim, in Swabia. His father was a merchant, and mayor of the village. His parents, professing the Ro- * He sometimes wrote his name Gaspar, instead of John Gaspar ; this was done purely for the sake of brevity. t Phren. Trans, vol. i. by Mr. Combe. 13 man Catholic religion, had intended him for the church ; but his natural dispositions were opposed to it. His studies were pursued first at Baden, afterwards at Brucksal, and then were continued at Strasbourg. Having selected the healing art for his profession, he went, in 1781, to Vienna, the medical school of which had obtained great reputation, particularly since the times of Van Swieten and Stoll. Dr. Gall gives an account, of which the follow- ing is an abstract, of the manner in which he was led to the study of the natural talents and disposi- tions of men, his views of which terminated in the formation of the Phrenological System. From an early age he was given to observation, and was struck with the fact, that each of his brothers and sisters, companions in play, and schoolfellows, possessed some peculiarity of tal- ent or disposition, which distinguished him from others. Some of his schoolmates were distin- guished by the beauty of their penmanship, some by their success in arithmetic, and others by their talent for acquiring a knowledge of natural his- tory, or of languages. The compositions of one were remarkable for elegance, while the style of another was stiff and dry ; and a third connected his reasonings in the closest manner, and clothed his argument in the most forcible language. Their dispositions were equally different, and this diver- sity appeared also to determine the direction of 14 their partialities and aversions. Not a few of them manifested a capacity for employments which they were not taught ; they cut figures in wood, or delineated them on paper ; some devoted their leisure to painting, or the culture of a garden, while their comrades abandoned themselves to noisy games, or traversed the woods to gather flowers, seek for birds-nests, or catch butterflies. In this manner, each individual presented a char- acter peculiar to himself, and Gall never ob- served, that the individual, who in one year had displayed selfish or knavish dispositions, became in the next a good and faithful friend. The scholars with whom young Gall had the greatest difficulty in competing, were those who learned by heart with great facility; and such indi- viduals frequently gained from him by their repe- titions, the places which he had obtained by the merit of his original compositions. / Some years afterwards, having changed his place of residence, he still met individuals en- dowed with an equally great talent of learning to repeat. He then observed that his schoolfellows, so gifted, possessed prominent eyes ; and he re- collected, that his rivals in the first school had been distinguished by the same peculiarity. When he entered the university, he directed his attention, from the first, to the students whose eyes were of this description, and he soon found that they all excelled in getting rapidly by heart, 15 and giving correct recitations, although many of them were by no means distinguished in point of general talent. This observation was recognised also by the other students in the classes, and although the connexion betwixt the talent and the external sign was not at this time established upon such complete evidence as is requisite for a philosophical conclusion, yet Dr. Gall could not believe that the coincidence of the two cir- cumstances thus observed, was entirely accidental. He suspected, therefore, from this period, that they stood in an important relation to each other. After much reflection, he conceived, that if mem- ory for words was indicated by an external sign, the same might be the case with the other intel- lectual powers ; and from that moment all indi- viduals, distinguished by any remarkable faculty, became the objects of his attention. By degrees, he conceived himself to have found external char- acteristics, which indicated a decided disposition for painting, music, and the mechanical arts. He became acquainted also with some individuals remarkable for the determination of their charac- ter, and he observed, a particular part of their heads to be very largely developed. This fact first suggested to him the idea of looking to the head for signs of the moral sentiments. But in making these observations, he never conceived for a moment, that the skull was the cause of the different talents, as has been erroneously rcpre- 16 sented ; he referred the influence, whatever it was to the brain. In following out by observations, the principle which accident had thus suggested, he for some time encountered difficulties of the greatest mag- nitude. Hitherto he had been altogether igno- rant of the opinions of physiologists touching the brain, and of metaphysicians respecting the men- tal faculties, and had simply observed nature. When, however, he began to enlarge his knowl- edge of books, he found the most extraordinary conflict of opinions everywhere prevailing, and this, for the moment, made him hesitate about the correctness of his own observations. He found that the moral sentiments had, by an almost gen- eral consent, been consigned to the thoracic and abdominal viscera; and that while /Pythagoras, Plato, Galen, Haller, and some other physiolo- gists, placed the sentient soul or intellectual facul- ties in the brain, Aristotle placed it in the heart, Van Helmont in the stomach, Des Cartes and his followers in the pineal gland, and Drelincourt and others in the cerebellum. He observed, also, that a great number of phi- losophers and physiologists asserted, that all men are born with equal mental faculties; and that the differences observable among them are owing either to education, or to the accidental circum- stances in which they are placed. If all differ- ences are accidental, he inferred that there could 17 be no natural signs of predominating faculties, and consequently, that the project of learning by observation, to distinguish the functions of the dif- ferent portions of the brain, must be hopeless. This difficulty he combated by the reflection, that his brothers, sisters, and schoolfellows had all re- ceived very nearly the same education, but that he had still observed each of them unfolding a distinct character, over which circumstances appeared to exert only a limited control. He observed, also, that not unfrequently they, whose education had been conducted with the greatest care, and on whom the labors of teachers had been most freely lavished, remained far behind their companions in attainments. A Often, 5 says Dr. Gall, ' we were accused of want of will, or deficiency in zeal ; but many of us could not, even with the most ardent desire, followed out by the most obstinate efforts, attain in some pursuits even to mediocrity ; while in some other points, some of us surpassed our schoolfellows without an effort, and almost, it might be said, without perceiving it ourselves. But, in point of fact, our masters did not appear to attach much faith to the system which taught the equality of mental faculties ; for they thought themselves entitled to exact more from one scholar, and less from another. They spoke frequently of natural gifts, or of the gifts of God, and consoled their pupils in the words of the gospel, by assuring them that each would be required to render an 18 account only in proportion to the gifts which he had received. 5 * Being convinced by these facts, that there is a natural and constitutional diversity of talents and dispositions, he encountered in books still another obstacle to his success in determining the external signs of the mental powers. He found that, in- stead of faculties for languages, drawing, distin- guishing places, music, and mechanical arts, cor- responding to the different talents which he had observed in his school-fellows, the metaphysician spoke only of general powers, such as perception, conception, memory, imagination, and judgment ; and when he endeavored to discover external signs in the head, corresponding to these general facul- ties, or to determine the correctness of the physi- ological doctrines regarding the seat of the mind, as taught by the authors already mentioned, he found perplexities without end, and difficulties in- surmountable. Dr. Gall, therefore, abandoning every theory and preconceived opinion, gave himself up entire- ly to the observation of nature. Being a physician to a lunatic asylum in Vienna, he had opportuni- ties, of which he availed himself, of making obser- vations on the insane. He visited prisons, and resorted to schools ; he was introduced to the courts of princes, to colleges, and the seats of jus- * Preface by Dr. Gall to the < Ahatomie, &c. du Cerveau,' from which other facts in this sketch are taken. 19 tice ; and wherever he heard of an individual dis- tinguished in any particular way, either by remark- able endowments or deficiency, he observed and studied the development of his head. In this manner, by an almost imperceptible induction, he conceived himself warranted in believing that par- ticular mental powers are indicated by particular configurations of the head. Hitherto he had resorted only to physiognomi- cal indications, as a means of discovering the func- tions of the brain. On reflection, however, he was convinced that physiology is imperfect when separated from anatomy. Having observed a woman of fifty -four years of age, who had been afflicted with hydrocephalus from her youth, and who, with a body a little shrunk, possessed a mind as active and intelligent, as that of other individ- uals of her class, Dr. Gall declared his conviction, that the structure of the brain must be different from what was generally conceived, — a remark which Tulpius also had made, on observing a hydrocephalic patient, who manifested the mental faculties. He, therefore, felt the necessity of making anatomical researches into the structure of the brain. In every instance, when an individual whose head he had observed while alive happened to die, he used every means to be permitted to examine the brain, and frequently did so ; and he found as a genera] fact, that on the removal of the skull, 20 the brain, covered by the dura mater, presented a form corresponding to that which the skull had exhibited in life* The successive steps by which Dr. Gall pro- ceeded in his discoveries, are particularly deserv- ing of attention. He did not, as many have ima- gined, first dissect the brain, and pretend by that means to have discovered the seats of the mental powers ; neither did he, as others have conceived, first map out the skull into various compartments, and assign a faculty to each, according as his im- agination led him to conceive the place appropri- ate to the power. On the contrary, he first ob- served a concomitance betwixt particular talents and dispositions and particular forms of the head ; he next ascertained, by removal of the skull, that /the figure and size of the brain are indicated by these external forms j/ and it was only after these facts were determined, that the brain was minute- ly dissected, and light thrown upon its structure. Dr. Gall was first known as an author by the pub- lication of two chapters of an extensive work, en- titled, ' Philosophisch-medicinische Untersuchvngen uber Natur und Kunst im gesunden und kranken Zustande des Menschen, Wien, 1791.' The con- tinuation of this work has never appeared ; but in the first of the two chapters printed, he has evinced the spirit with which his researches into the moral and intellectual nature of man w T ere subsequently conducted. The first written notice of his inqui- 21 ries concerning the head appeared in a familiar letter to Baron Retzen, which was inserted in the German periodical journal, ' Deutschen Mercur,' in December, 1798* In this letter he announces the publication of a work upon his views concern- ing the brain ; but circumstances induced him to alter his intention. In 1796, Dr. Gall commenced giving courses of private lectures at Vienna. Several of his hear- ers, as well as others who had never heard him lecture, published notices of his doctrines, and have represented them with greater or less exact- ness. Among the better class the following de- serve to be noticed : Froriep, who has printed an Exposition of the Doctrine of Dr. Gall. 3d edi- tion, 1802. Martens, < Quelque chose sur la Physiognomic' Leipzig 1802. Walther. ' Ex- position critique de la Doctrine de Gall, avec quelques particularites concernant son auteur.' Zurich, 1802. Having continued his lectures for five years, on the 9th of January, 1802, the Austrian government issued an order that they should cease ; his doc- trines being considered dangerous to religion. ) A general regulation was made upon the occasion, prohibiting all private lectures, unless a special permission was obtained from the public authorities. Dr. Gall understood the object of this ' General Regulation,' and never solicited permission, but rather stopt his courses. The doctrines, however, 22 continued to be studied with greater zeal than be- fore ; — the prohibition strongly stimulated curios- ity, and all publications on the subject continued to be permitted, provided they abstained from re- flecting on the government for issuing the ' Gen- eral Order. 5 Spurzheim having completed his medical stu- dies, he and Dr. Gall quitted Vienna in 1805, to travel together, and to pursue in common their researches into the anatomy and physiology of the whole nervous system. In the period which elapsed betwixt the interdiction of Dr. GalPs lec- tures in 1802, and the time when he and Dr. Spurzheim left Vienna, the doctrine had made a rapid progress, not only in general diffusion, but in solid and important additions — a fact of which any one may be satisfied, by comparing the pub- lications by Dr. Gall's auditors already mentioned, with those by his hearers in the different towns in Germany, visited in the course of his and Dr. Spurzheim's travels. The following works, in particular, afford evidence of the state of the science in 1805 : Bischoff. Exposition de la Doctrine de Gall sur le Cerveau et le Crane, suivie de Remarques de Mr. Hufeland sur cette Doctrine. — Berlin, 2d ed. 1805. Blcede. Le Doctrine du Gall sur les Fonctions de Cerveau. — Dresde, 2d ed. 1805. From 1804 to 1813, Dr. Gall and Dr. Spurzheim 23 were constantly together, and their researches were conducted in common. They left Vienna on the 6th of March, 1805, to go direct to Berlin, and afterwards visited a variety of places, remain- ing at each the time noted in the following table. 1805 Berlin, from 18th of March to the end of April. Potsdam, during first half of May. 1806 1807 Leipsic, from 23d May till 13th June. Dresden, a 14th June « 3d July. Halle, it 8th July a 28th July. Jena, a 1st August a 7th August. Wiemar, tt 7th August a 18th August. Goettingen, a 21st August tt 31st August. Brauerschweig, u 5th September tt 13th September. Copenhagen, a 24th September n 6th November. Kiel, u 13th November it 1st December. Hamburgh, it 4th December tt 1st February, 1806 Bremen, (i 3d February, it 18th February. Munster, it 21st February tt 19th March. Amsterdam, it 25th March a 25th April. Ley den, it 25th April a 4th May. Dusseldorf, tt 9th May tt 21st May. Frankfort, a 27th May it 6th June. Wurtzbourg, tt 23d July tt 12th August. Marbourg, tt 14th August tt 25th August. Stuttgard, it 8th October it 19th October. Carlsruhe, it 28th November tt 26th December. Lastall, a 26th December tt 1st January, 1807. Freybourg en ") Brisgaw, $ it 2d January tt 16th January. Doneschingue, it 16th January a 23d January. Heidelberg, a 28th January tt 13th February. Manheim, a 19th February n 6th March. Munich, tt 27th March tt 31st May. Augsbourg, a 31st May tt 25th June. Ulm, tt 28th June it 11th July, Zurich, it 15th July n 2d August. Berne, it 8th August a 5th September. Bale, it 7th September tt 24th September. Muhlhause, tt 24th September a 2d October. Paris, tt November. 24 This mode of disseminating their opinions has been made a subject of reproach to them in England. But such an objection has no intrinsic merit whatever ; — besides, some nations are accus- tomed and content to receive their knowledge in this way. The necessity of this procedure is very pleasant- ly elucidated by Chenevix, in the Foreign Quar- terly Review. 'We are all, 5 says he, ' too apt to judge of others by ourselves.) The habits of the nations which they wished to convert, required such a mode of proceeding. Their own native land, divided into many petty states, has innume- rable little points, but no one large focus of light. From the one to the other of these, thought trav- els as slowly as the slumbering note twanged through the twisted horn, and snaps-swallowing throat, of a Westphalian post-boy. In Holland it advances about as rapidly as an Amsterdam Cupid, flying on the wings of love, in a Dutch trekschuit. In France there is one great metrop- olis of wit, as flashy as it is frivolous ; and in this, words, with the ideas annexed to them, if any there be, whiffle about, from the Faubourg St. Germaine, to the Faubourg St. Honore, and back again across the Pont de Louis XVI., in the cut- ting of a caper ; but this emporium stands in the dreary middle of a vast wild ; and preaching any- where but in Paris to the French nation, would lit- erally be preaching in the desert. In Britain, on 25 the contrary, a new idea mounts a mail-coach, drawn by four blood-horses, with plated harness as light as the chariot of Queen Mab, and sweeps along with Macadamized speed and Magna Charta security, from Land's End to John o'Groat's house, in as short time as Punch would take to 4 put a girdle round about the earth,' Independent of these considerations, this course in any country is eminently calculated to promote the objects of the Phrenologist. He is enabled to multiply facts and observations with reference to the science of far more value than the imper- fect reports of imperfect observers. More than this, justice to the subject requires that man should be studied in the various conditions of life ; in the city, in the village, in the forest, and even in the abode of the lonely hermit. Gall and Spurzheim were fully aware of this, and with their ample opportunity and persevering industry, no individual or institution, remarkable for any peculiarity, es- caped their notice and remark. ' A feature of these memorable travels,' in the words of Chenevix, < was their visit to the prison of Berlin, and the fortress of Spandau. On the 17th of April, 1805, in the presence of the chiefs of the establishment, of the inquisitors of the criminal department, of various counsellors, and of many other witnesses, they were conducted to the prison at Berlin, where upwards of two hundred culprits, of whom he had never heard till that moment, to 26 whose crimes and dispositions they were total strangers, were submitted to their inspection. Dr. Gall lays much weight upon this visit, as a very great practical test of the truth of his sys- tem ; and the result is official, being witnessed by persons in the employment of the Prussian gov- ernment, and proposed for that purpose. Dr. Gall immediately pointed out, as a general feature in one of the wards, an extraordinary de- velopment in the region of the head where the organ of theft is situated, and in fact every pris- oner there was a thief. Some children, also de- tained for theft, were then shown to him ; and in them, too, the same organ was very prominent. In two of them, particularly, it was excessively large ; and the prison-registers confirmed his opin- ion that these two were most incorrigible. In an- other room, where the women were kept apart, he distinguished one dressed exactly like the others, occupied like them, and differing in no one thing but in the form of her head. ' For what reason is this woman here,' asked Gall, ' for her head an- nounces no propensity to theft ?' The answer was, ' She is the inspectress of this room.' One prisoner had the organs of benevolence and of re- ligion as strongly developed as those of theft and cunning ; and his boast was, that he never had committed an act of violence, and that it was re- pugnant to his feelings to rob a church. In a man named Fritze, detained for the murder of his .27 wife, though his crime was not proved, the organs of canning and firmness were fully developed ; and it was by these that he eluded conviction. In Maschke, he found the organ of mechanical arts, together with the head very well organized in many respects ; and his crime was coining. In Troppe he saw the same organ. This man was a shoemaker, who, without instruction, made clocks and watches, to gain a livelihood in his confinement. On a nearer inspection, the organ of imitation was found to be large. c If this man had ever been near a theatre,' said Gall, ' he would, in all probability, have turned actor.' Troppe, astonished at the accuracy of this sen- tence, confessed that he had joined a company of strolling players for six months. His crime, too, was having personated a police officer to extort money. The organs of circumspection, prudence, foresight, were sadly deficient in Heisig, who, in a drunken fit, had stabbed his best friend. In some prisoners he found the organ of language, in others of color, in others of mathematics ; and his opin- ion, in no single instance, failed to be confirmed by the known talents and dispositions of the indi- vidual. ' On the 20th of April,' continues the same au- thor, < the visit was made at Spandau, in presence of the privy-counsellor Hufeland, one of the most philosophic physicians of his age, and of several other official persons of similar respectability. 28 Four hundred and seventy heads were submitted to inspection. In every robber the organ of theft was highly developed, accompanied by various other organs in the different individuals. In one, Dr. Gall perceived the organ of mathematics strongly pronounced ; together with others, denot- ing skill in the mechanical arts. This man, Ku- nisch, had in fact committed several robberies, in which his dexterity had much assisted him, and his address was such, that he was entrusted with the care of the spinning-machines in the house of correction. Gall asked him whether he had any knowledge of calculation. < Do you think I could put together a piece of work like this, if I could not calculate the effects ?' An old woman, in whose head theft, theosophy, and love of offspring, were the prominent organs, confessed the justice of her punishment, and returned thanks to God for having placed her in that establishment ; for since her confinement, her children, whom she herself could not have educated, had been sent to an orphan-house. Albert, distinguished for, his haughtiness to his fellow-prisoners, was an exam- ple of a strong development of the organ of self- esteem. Regina Dcering, an infanticide, was pre- sented to him among a band of robbers ; but Gall immediately called to Dr. Spurzheim to remark how in one organ her head resembled that of a servant of his at Vienna, a very excellent person in all other respects, but who delighted in killing animals. 29 In Kunow, he found the organ of music pre- dominant; and it appeared that all the misfor- tunes of this person proceeded from his having ruined himself by this, his ruling passion. Raps had the organs of theft, of murder, and of benev- olence, highly developed. His crime was having robbed an old woman, round whose neck he had fastened a rope with intent to strangle her, but having completed his robbery, an emotion of pity prompted him to return, and loosen the rope, by which act the life of the old woman was saved. Such is an extract of the narrative of these cele- brated visits to the prisons of Berlin and Spandau, which in their day attracted much notice through- out Germany. 5 It should be remarked here, that Spurzheim did not acknowledge any organ of i murder? or of < theftS He says, in relation to the former, that ' Gall formerly called this organ that of murder, because he discovered it of large size in the heads of two murderers ; but no faculty can be named from its abuse. The error Gall com- mitted, however, was natural, for the functions of all the organs are most easily discovered in their state of extreme development, when they are very apt to produce abuses. Such then was the origin of this erroneous name of a faculty, whose well regulated employment is, like that of every other, essential to life. I think the name, organ of the propensity to destroy, or of destructiveness, 30 is the most general, and the most conformable to its sphere of activity.' The organ of ' theft J he denominated the < or- gan of the propensity to acquire, or of acquisitive- ness.' < We may inquire,' says he, ' whether stealing is natural ; and if so, the effect of a spe- cial propensity ? To answer in the affirmative is both irrational and dangerous : irrational, because the Creator could not bestow any faculty absolutely hurtful on man ; dangerous, because it would apologize for acts punished as crimes by the law.' Further, ' Theft must depend upon a certain fac- ulty, and this must be manifested by means of an organ ; but theft, being injurious, can only be an abuse of that faculty.' Gall and Spurzheim's < anatomical demonstra- tions, excited every where great interest and ap- plause. The great German anatomist and phys- iologist, Reil, before whom they dissected a brain at Halle, said to Professor BischofF, who wrote an exposition of their doctrine, < I have seen in the anatomical demonstrations of the brain, made by Gall, more than I thought that a man could dis- cover in his whole life.' As might be expected, the physiological doc- trines of Gall and Spurzheim gained many adhe- rents, and a due proportion of determined oppo- nents. The novelty of their system obtained them a ready hearing, and their facts and philosophy secured the respect of the candid and inquiring 31 mind, while on the other hand, the jealous and prejudiced commenced an opposition without regard to truth or justice. 6 In the whole of our travels, 5 says Spurzheim in a letter to a friend, ' we have been well re- ceived, and the second course was always more fully attended than the first, so that there was no doubt that the subject excited great interest. But it is to be regretted that we stopt too short a time to form practical pupils. The principles were explained, the development shown, and we were off. You will conceive that this was not the way to establish the doctrine. We had more ad- vantage than our pupils, because we had great opportunities of observing the heads of many men of talents : we got more conviction than our au- ditors. We were prepared by previous study to make observations, but our stay was too short to teach the auditors to repeat them. Dr. Gall even gave the advice not to repeat the experiments, since it is difficult to do so. But I am sure, that not one Phrenologist from knowledge has fallen back, saying that the doctrine is false. I have seen frequently the contrary, i. e. the belief in it strengthened by self observations.' In November, 1807, Dr. Gall, assisted by Dr. Spurzheim, delivered his first course of public lectures in Paris. ' His assertions,' says Chene- vix, ' were supported by a numerous collection of skulls, heads, casts ; by a multiplicity of anatom- 32 ical, by a multiplicity of physiological facts* Great, indeed, was the ardor excited among the Parisians by the presence of the men, who, as they supposed, could tell their fortunes by their heads, as well as Mademoiselle le Normand could do with a pack of cards ; and chiromancy was aban- doned for cranioscopy. Every one wanted to get a peep at them ; every one was anxious to give them a dinner, or supper ; and the writer of this article actually saw a list on which an eager can- didate was delighted to inscribe himself for a breakfast, distant only three months and a half; at which breakfast he sat a wondering guest.' In 1808, they presented a joint memoir, on the anatomy of the brain, to the French Institute. We present you, said they, in their memoir, ' Une description du Systeme Nerveux, moins d'apres sa structure physique, et ses formes mecaniques que d'apres des Vues Philosophiques et Physiologiques que des hommes habitues a des considerations su- perieures ne rejuseront point d^accueillirS ' The Institute was then in all its glory. In proportion as Buonaparte had cannonaded, it had grown en- lightened. As the hero was the referendary of military justice, so was it the areopagus of scien- tific truth. The chief of the anatomical depart- ment was M. Cuvier ; and he was the first mem- ber of this learned body to whom Drs. Gall and Spurzheim addressed themselves. M. Cuvier was a man of known talent and ac- 33 quirements, and his mind was applicable to many branches of science. But what equally distin- guished him with the versatility of his understand- ing, was the suppleness of his opinions. He re- ceived the German Doctors with much politeness. He requested them to dissect a brain privately for him and a few of his learned friends ; and he at- tended a course of lectures, given purposely for him and a party of his selection. He listened with much attention, and appeared well disposed toward the new doctrine ; and the writer of this article heard him express his approbation of its general features, in a circle which was not particularly private. About this time, the Institute had committed an act of extraordinary courage, in venturing to ask permission of Buonaparte to award a prize medal to Sir H. Davy, for his admirable galvanic exper- iments, and was still in amaze at its own heroism. Consent was obtained ; but the soreness of na- tional defeat rankled deeply within. When the First Consul was apprised that the greatest of his comparative anatomists had attended a course of lectures by Dr. Gall, be broke out as furiously as he had done against Lord Whitworth ; and at his levee he rated the wise men of his land for allow- ing themselves to be taught chemistry by an Eng- lishman, and anatomy by a German ; sat verbum. The wary citizen altered his language. A com- mission was named by the Institute to report upon the labors of Drs. Gall and Spurzheim ; M. Cu- E 34 vier drew up the report. In this he used his efforts, not to proclaim the truth, but to diminish the merits of the learned Germans. Whenever he could find the most distant similarity between the slightest point of their mode of operating, and any thing ever done before, he dwelt upon it with peculiar pleasure : and lightly touched upon what was really new. He even affected to excuse the Institute for taking the subject into consideration at all, saying that the anatomical researches were entirely distinct from the physiology of the brain, and the doctrines of mental manifestations. Of this part of the subject Buonaparte, and not with- out cause, had declared his reprobation ; and M. Cuvier was too great a lover of liberty not to sub- mit his opinion to that of his Consul. His asser- tion, too, that the anatomy of the brain has noth- ing to say to its mental influence, he knew to be in direct opposition to fact ; but even the meagre credit which he did dare to allow to the new mode of dissection, he wished to dilute with as much bitterness as he could. So unjust and unsatisfac- tory, so lame and mutilated did the whole report appear, that the authors of the new method pub- lished an answer, in which they accused the com- missaries of not having repeated their experiments. Such was the reception which the science of Phrenology met with from the Academy of the great nation. 5 * * Chenevix. 35 That Cuvier was favorably disposed towards the new doctrines of Gall and Spurzheim we think cannot be denied. That he was in- fluenced by the opinions of the First Consul is equally certain, he having expressed himself to his friends more in favor of their views, than in his report. 6 Cuvier,' says Spurzheim in his answer to Gor- don, ' however, was too well acquainted with the German and European literature, to accuse us of plagiarism. He allowed that our method of dis- secting the brain is preferable to that commonly used in the schools ; — that we are the first who have shewn the swellings in the spinal cord of a calf; — the proportion between the brown and white substance of the brain ; — the true origin of the optic and other nerves : — the certainty of the decussation ; — the successive reinforcement through the pons, crura, optic thalami, the cor- pora striata ; — the two sorts of fibres in the brain, and the generality of the commissures. As the report is printed, even translat d and inserted in the Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal for January, 1809, the reader, in p°r using the report, may satisfy himself. I ask the historian, why he has omitted to tell his readers, that Cuvier, in the Annual Report, published, that our Memoir was by far the most important which had occupied the attention of the class ? ' About this time, 1809, they commenced pub- 36 lishing their magnificent work, entitled, ' The Anatomy and Physiology of the Nervous System in general, and of the Brain in particular ; with Ob- servations upon the possibility of ascertaining several intellectual and moral dispositions of Man and Ani- mals, by the configuration of their Heads. 4 volumes, folio, with an Atlas of 100 plates. ? This great work was continued, by the joint ex- ertions of Gall and Spurzheim, to the completion of two and a half volumes, and was ultimately finished by Gall in 1819. The reason of this sepa- ration, it is alleged, originated in some disagree- ment between the authors. * We continued labor- ing,' says Spurzheim, 'in common until 1813, when our connexion ceased, and each began to pursue the subject for himself.' The assistance of Spurzheim in the execution of this great work must have been important, as his discoveries formed the principal object of its publication.* ' All the drawings,' says he, ' were executed under my superintendence, from anatomical prepara- tions, made and determined on by me ; the en- graver worked by my directions ; no plate was sent to press without my approval ; the descriptions of the plates and anatomical details are mine ; and I furnished the literary notices in regard to the nerves of the abdominal thorax, to those of the cerebral column, of the five senses, of the cere- bellum, and of the brain.' * Preface to Spurzheim's Anatomy of the Brain. 37 The price of this work was 1000 francs. ( ' Dr. Ga.ll, being the first founder of Phrenol- ogy,) remains immortal. The success of his la- bors, too, was immense. He discovered the situa- tion of twenty-six phrenological organs. I say twenty-six, instead of twenty-seven, because his organ of verbal memory and that of language are to be considered one. But his talent and the sphere of its operations had their limits, and since our sep- aration in 1813, Dr. Gall has neither made a new discovery in Phrenology, nor a step towards its improvement.'* We think it proper here to conclude our notice of the founder of Phrenology. Dr. Gall made Paris his home. He acquired an honorable reputation as a physician, writer, and philosopher, and, independent of the respect shewn him by all parties, he realized the additional reward of a handsome fortune. His skill as a physician may be inferred from the following fact : In the year 1820, a medal was presented to him, 1 executed by M. Barre, an eminent artist in Paris, by order of Count Potosky, a rich Polish noble- man, who took this method of expressing his deep gratitude to Dr. Gall, who had cured him of an old and dangerous malady, for which he had in vain consulted the best medical men in Paris. On one side of the medal is the head of Dr. Gall, an admirable likeness ; and on the other is Escula- * Note 3 to Chevenix's article, by Dr. Spurzheim. 38 pius, standing at the bedside of the patient, chas- ing away with one hand the birds of darkness, and crushing a frog, the symbol of ignorance, under his right foot. Behind Esculapius is an altar, with a skull placed upon it, to denote the particular kind of study to which Dr. Gall was addicted. Near the couch are the arms of the count himself. This medal is very scarce, and, as a testimony honorable alike to Count Potosky and to Dr. Gall, it is very valuable.' A brief account of the death of this distinguished man is presented in the following extract from an address by Dr. A. Combe.* Passing over for the present, from necessity rather than from inclination, a more detailed no- tice of our immortal founder, I may simply add, that in March last, at the conclusion of one of his lectures, Dr. Gall was seized with a paralytic at- tack, from which he never perfectly recovered, and which ultimately carried him off on the 22d of August, 1828, in the seventy-second year of his age ; that his remains were followed to the grave by an immense concourse of friends and admirers, five of whom pronounced discourses over his grave, as is the custom in France on such occa- sions; that his death gave rise to a succession of eulogiums and attacks in the French newspapers that had scarcely ever been paralleled ; but that * Dr. Combe's Address to the Edinburgh Phrenological Society, Nov. 1828, Ph. Jour. vol. v. p. 477. 39 public sentiment was warmly and loudly expressed in his favor. In proof of this, I may be allowed to quote a few lines of a letter lately received from a French friend with whom 1 was intimate in Paris, but who is no phrenologist, and whose testimony is therefore impartial. After speaking of the po- litical relations of France, he adds, ' You will, I am sure, be more affected by the death of Dr. Gall than by any political events. In truth, it is an immense loss to science. Whatever opinion we may form of the system of that illustrious man, it must be acknowledged that he has made an im- mense stride in the sciences of medicine and of man. You must have been satisfied with the ho- mage paid to his memory by the side of his grave, by whatever distinguished men Pa :is possesses. Nothing was wanting to his glory ; not even the abuse and calumnies of our devots de gazette.'* ' Most of us,' says a writer in the Birmingham Journal, ' find some amusement in tracing, on Fancy's tablet, the portrait of a person of whom we have heard much, and particularly after we have read many of the works of an author, but with whom we have had no personal acquaintance. It generally happens, however, that our portrait is not correct, when we compare it with the orig- inal. Thus it was with myself. I found Dr. Gall (in 1826) to be a man of middle stature, of an outline well-proportioned ; he was thin and rather pallid, and possessed a capacious head and chest. 40 The peculiar brilliancy of his penetrating eye left an indelible impression. His countenance was remarkable, — his features strongly marked and rather large, yet devoid of coarseness. The general impression that a first glance was calcu- lated to convey would be, that Dr. Gall was a man of originality and depth of mind, possessing much urbanity, with some self-esteem and inflex- ibility of design. After presenting my letters of introduction to him at seven o'clock A. M. he showed me into a room, the walls of which were covered with bird- cages, and the floor with dogs, cats, &x. Ob- serving that I was surprised at the number of his companions, he observed, « All you Englishmen take me for a bird-catcher ; I am sure you feel surprised that 1 am not somewhat differently made to any of you, and that I should employ my time in talking to birds. Birds, Sir, differ in their dis- positions like men ; and if they were but of more consequence, the peculiarity of their characters would have been as well delineated. Do you think,' said he, turning his eyes to two beautiful dogs at his feet, which were endeavoring to gain his attention, ' do you think that these little pets possess pride and vanity like man ? ' ' Yes,' said I, '1 have remarked their vanity frequently.' ' We will call both feelings into action,' said he ; he then caressed the whelp and took it into his arms ; 'mark his mother's offended pride,' said he, as 41 she was walking quietly across the chamber to her mat ; ' do you think she will come if I call her ? ' < Oh, yes,' I answered. c No, not at all.' He made the attempt; but she heeded not the hand she had so earnestly endeavored to lick but an instant before. « She will not speak to me to- day,' said the doctor. He then described to me the peculiarity of many of his birds, and I was astonished to find, that he seemed familiar also with their dispositions, (if I may be allowed the word.) c Do you think a man's time would be wasted thus in England ? You are a wealthy and a powerful nation, and as long as the equilib - rium exists between the two, so shall you remain ; but this never has nor cannot exist beyond a certain period. Such is your industry, stimulated by the love of gain, that your whole life is spun out before you are aware the wheel is turning ; and so highly do you value commerce, that it stands in the place of self-knowledge, and an acquaintance with nature and her immense laboratory.' 1 was delighted with this conversation ; he seemed to me to take a wider view in the contem- plation of man than any other person with whom I had ever conversed. During breakfast, he fre- quently fed the little suitors, who approached as near as their iron bars would admit. < You see they all know me,' said he, < and will feed from my hand, except this black-bird, who must gain his F 42 morsel by stealth before he eats it ; we will re- tire an instant, and in our absence he will take the bread.' On our return, we found he had se- creted it in a corner of his cage. I mention these, otherwise uninteresting anecdotes, to show how much Dr Gall had studied the peculiarities of the smaller animals. After our breakfast, he showed me his extensive collection ; and thus ended my first visit to the greatest moral philosopher that Europe has produced ; to a man, than whom few were ever more ridiculed, and few ever pursued their bent more determinately, despite its effects ; to a man, who alone effected more change in mental philosophy than perhaps any predecessor ; to a man, who suffered more persecution, and yet possessed more philanthropy than most philoso- phers.' Many more interesting details might be added in relation to this distinguished man, but our limits forbid their introduction here, and we return to the subject of our biography. In June, 1813, Dr. Spurzheim paid a visit to Vienna, to receive his degree of M. D. Previous to his departure, he had studied for six months the English language. These were preparatory steps to his scientific travels, and considering that England was to be the first field of his labors, they were, of course, most important. After a few months residence in Vienna, he left for Eng- land, and arrived at London, March, 1814. 43 Without doubt, Spurzheim had seen much in the character of the English that corresponded to his own ; — carefulness and patience in study, but bold- ness in opinion ; ardent in the pursuit of scientific discoveries, but regulated by deliberate reflection. Although he may have found these characteristics, he probably saw others quite as prominent, peculiar- ly national ; for, often what is denominated delibe- ration proves to be studied obstinacy. Not that the English are unwilling to see and to hear, but that their reason is too frequently made subservient to their pride. They pursue a course contrary to the principles of human nature, not be at- tracted or moved by novelty or new objects of utility, but they are too much accustomed to esteem themselves infallible in their doctrines to make it an easy task to surrender ancient opinions, for the adoption of new ones from a foreign country. * ' The moment of his first visit was not pro- pitious. The nation was still smarting with the scars of war. Many things, too, had indisposed it to the lore of Germany ; it was jealous and touchy upon the subject of quackery. Mesmer, Mainaduke, Perkins, the morbid sentimentalism of Miss Ann Plumptre's translation, had made it so ; and Dr. Spurzheim had to struggle against all these obstacles. The campaign was opened by * Chenevix, 44 a dissection of the brain, at the Medico-Chirur- gical Society's in Lincoln's Inn Fields ; and the novelty as well as the truth of the demonstration, that this viscus is composed of fibres, created no small surprise among the learned audience. The choice of such a mode to enter upon the subject was eminently judicious, as it placed it at once upon a respectable footing, by making an appeal to science. The effect in its favor, however, was not so general as might have been expected. When a course of lectures was delivered, not more than forty auditors were present ; neither did a second course attract a more numerous circle.' It is said, that Dr. Abernethy 6 fully acknowl- edged the superiority of Dr. Spurzheim's anatom- ical demonstrations over every previous mode of dissecting the brain,' and that he ' directed the attention of his class to Dr. Spurzheim's anatomi- cal labors, as most important discoveries.'* As the opinions of Mr. Abernethy are always read with interest and respect, we introduce the following extracts from the 2d volume of his Sur- gery, which relate to Drs. Gall and Spurzheim and their doctrines. ' The views which Drs. Gall and Spurzheim have taken of the nature of the dispositions and faculties of man and animals appear to me, how- * Prof. Follen. 45 ever, both new and philosophical, and these admit of being surveyed without any reference to organ- ization or its supposed situation. It is thus only that I submit them to you as well deserving your examination ; for I think it will be acknowledged that they have drawn a correct portrait of human nature, whether they be right or wrong in their speculations concerning certain protuberances which they have depicted. 5 It should be remembered that Gall and Spurz- heim do not speak of ' protuberances ' or ' bumps; ' they require that every one who ' wishes to form an opinion concerning the reality of Phrenology, must make himself acquainted with, 1. the situation of the special organs ; 2. with the true meaning of each fundamental faculty of the mind, as adopt- ed in Phrenology ; 3. with the different tempera- men tsas giving more or less energy to the func- tion of the organs ; 4. with the relative develop- ment of the four regions of the head, occipital, lateral, frontal and sincipital ; 5. with the pro- portionate size of the basilar to the coronal por- tion, and with the proportionate size of the three great divisions of the inferior feelings, superior sentiments and intellectual faculties ; finally, 6. with the relative development of the special or- gans in each individual.' After considering the science in detail, Mr. Abernethy thus remarks in conclusion : c The foregoing representation of human nature, 46 when viewed in its proper light, and with due at- tention, must, I think, please every one ; for it is not like others heretofore presented to us, which appear in comparison but as mere diagrams, the re- sult of study and imagination, whilst this seems like a portrait from life by masterly hands. It is not, indeed, exactly like any individual, but ca- pable by alterations of being made to resemble every one ; so that by the help of a few touches we are able readily to show ' Virtue her own image, Vice her own deformity,' in all their diversities. * I had great gratification in being intimate with Dr. Spurzheim whilst he remained in London, and in a kind of badinage I proposed to him questions which he answered with facility, and in a manner that showed a very perfect knowledge of human nature. For instance, I inquired whether he had discovered any organ of common sense ; and he replied in the negative. I then demanded in what that quality consisted ; and he answered, in the balance of power between other organs. This answer shows why a quality so peculiarly useful is common to all, and rare in any ; for there are but few who have not prejudices and partialities, hopes or fears, or predominant feelings, which prevent them from pursuing that middle and equal course of thought and conduct, which unbiassed consideration, or common sense, indicates and di- rects. I inquired of Dr. Spurzheim if there was any organ of self-control, or if not, whence that 47 that power originated. He said, ' It is the re suit of a predominating motive ; thus, justice may control avarice, and avarice sensuality.' In short, I readily acknowledge my inability to offer any rational objection to Gall and Spurzheim's system of Phrenology, as affording a satisfactory explanation of the motives of human actions. * Their representation simplifies our notions of such motives, by lessening the number of reputed agents ; thus the want of benevolence and virtuous dispositions, with excitement to anger, produces malevolence, and this, conjoined with concealment, malice. I need not recite a variety of instances, since they are sufficiently apparent.' From London, Dr. Spurzheim proceeded to Bath, Bristol, Cork and Dublin, where he was well received, and where he lectured with success. In 1815, an article appeared in the June number of the Edinburgh Review, in which Gall and Spurzheim were most heartily reviled and abused. It was too violent and severe for its own purpose, viz. the prostration of Phrenology by general de- nunciations and opprobrious epithets. An example or two will illustrate the spirit of the writer better than any language of ours. It is interesting to mark the tone of this journal at that period, and observe its subsequent changes. Violence of thought, of expression, or of action being constantly subject to the revision of cool reflection, is much more liable to reverses than moderate hostility, 48 originating either in prejudice or wilful igno- rance. From the Edinburgh Review for June, 1815 : ' We look upon the whole doctrines taught by these two modern peripatetics, (Drs. Gall and Spurzheim,) anatomical, physiological, and phys- iognomical, as a piece of thorough quackery from beginning to end.' ' Were they (Drs. Gall and Spurzheim,) even to succeed in shaking off the suspicion of mala fides, which we apprehend is inseparably attached to their character, we should not hesitate to say,' &c. ' There are a certain number of individuals, however, in every community, who are destined to be dupes of empirics, so it would be rather matter of surprise if these itinerant philosophers did not make some proselytes wherever they come. Well has the learned and most witty his- torian of Mr. John Bull's indisposition remarked, " there is nothing so impossible in nature, but moun- tebanks will undertake, nothing so incredible, but they will affirm." ' 6 We have two objects in view in a formal expose* and exposure of the contents of the volume before us. The first is to contradict directly various statements, in point of fact, made by Drs. Gall and Spurzheim with unparalleled boldness and effron- tery, which persons, perfectly satisfied of the gene- ral absurdity of their opinions, may not have the same opportunity of refuting as ourselves : The 49 second, and by far the most important, to save the purses of our readers, if possible, before it be too late, by satisfying that curiosity which might oth- erwise lead them to purchase the books them- selves, or attend the lectures of these cunning craniologersJ * Such are the opinions of Drs. Gall and Spurz- heim on the functions in general of man, and on his intellectual faculties in particular. We have been the more minute in our sketch of them, that their absurdity might be the more apparent. To enter on a particular refutation of them, would be to in- sult the understandings of our readers. Indeed we will flatter the authors so far as to say, that their observations are of a nature to set criticism entirely at defiance. They are a collection of mere absurdities, without truth, connexion, or consistency ; an incoherent rhapsody, which noth- ing could have induced any man to have present- ed to the public, under a pretence of instructing them, but absolute insanity , gross ignorance, or the most matchless assurance.' 6 Such is the trash, the despicable trumpery, which two men, calling themselves scientific in- quirers, have the impudence gravely to present to the physiologists of the nineteenth century, as specimens of reasoning and induction.' The review thus concludes : ' The writings of Drs. Gall and Spurzheim have not added one fact to the stock of our knowledge, G 60 respecting either the structure or functions of man ; but consist of such a mixture of gross errors, extrav- agant absurdities, downright misstatements, and unmeaning quotations from Scripture, as can leave no doubt, we apprehend, in the minds of honest and intelligent men, as to the real ignorance, the real hypocrisy, and the real empiricism of the authors.' Dr. Spurzheim had always intended to visit Scotland, and this article had a tendency to con- firm his desire. < He procured one letter of in- troduction for that city, and but one ; that was to the reputed author of the vituperating essay, (Dr. Gordon.) He visited him, and obtained permis- sion to dissect a brain in his presence. The au- thor himself was a lecturer on anatomy, and the dissection took place in his lecture-room. Some eyes were a little more, or a little less, clear-sighted than others, for they saw, or thought they saw, fibres. A second day was named. The room was as full as it could be, particularly as an in- termediate bench was reserved for Dr. Spurzheim, to carry round the subject of inquiry to every spec- tator. There, with the Edinburgh Review in one hand, and a brain in the other, he opposed fact to assertion. The writer of the article still believed the Edinburgh Review, but the public believed the anatomist; and that day won over near five hun- dred witnesses to the fibrous' structure of the white substance of the brain, while it drew off a 51 large portion of admiring pupils from the antag- onist lecturer.'* During this lecture, which occupied five hours, he was 'repeatedly and captiously interrupted' by his bitter antagonist ; but his mild deportment and persuasive candor secured him the respect of his auditors and an impartial hearing. 6 Thus aided by success, Dr. Spurzhcirn opened a course of lectures on the anatomy and the functions of the brain, and its connexion with mind. He used to say to the Scotch, " You are slow, but you are sure ; I must remain some time with you, and then I'll leave the fruit of my labors to ripen in your hands. This is the spot from which, as from a centre, the doctrines of Phrenology shall spread over Britain." These predictions proved true. Converts flocked in on all sides ; the in- credulous came and were convinced.'* Phrenology became the topic of public and private discussion. Parties were formed, the pas- sions enlisted, and all that characterizes the zeal- ous politician, seemed to actuate the citizens of Edinburgh in the investigation of the science. During Dr. Spurzheim's stay in Edinburgh, he visited the work-shop of Mr. James Mylne, an in- genious brass-founder, and examined the heads of his apprentices. The following is Mr. Mylne's account of what took place upon the occasion : ' On the first boy presented to Dr. Spurzheim, on his entering the shop, he observed, that he * Chenevix. 52 would excel in any thing he was put to. In thi* he was perfectly correct, as he was one of the cleverest boys I ever had. On proceeding further, Dr. S. remarked of another boy, that he would make a good workman. In this instance, also, his observation was well founded. An elder brother of his was working next him, who, he said, would also turn out a good workman, but not equal to the other. I mentioned that in point of fact the former was the best, although both were good. In the course of further observation, Dr. S. re- marked of others, that they ought to be ordinary tradesmen, and they were so. At last he pointed out one, who, he said, ought to be of a different cast, and of whom i would never be able to make any thing as a workman, and this turned out to be too correct ; for the boy served an apprentice- ship of seven years, and when done, he was not able to do one third of the work performed by other individuals, to whose instruction no greater attention had been paid. So much was I struck with Dr. Spurzheim's observations, and so correct have I found the indications presented by the or- ganization to be, that when workmen, or boys to serve as apprentices, apply to me, I at once give the preference to those possessing a large con- structiveness ; and if the deficiency is very great, I would be disposed to decline receiving them, being convinced of their inability to succeed.'* * PbrenoJ. Jour. 53 After a residence of seven months of great ac- tivity and success in Edinburgh, Dr. Spurzheim returned to London in 1817. He there delivered another course of lectures ; but the interest in the science had not much increased in his absence, as was indicated by the number of his auditors. While in London, he became a Licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians, and published the following works, in English, viz. ; The Physiog- nomical System of Drs, Gall and Spurzheim in 8vo ; Outline of the System, in 12mo ; a very valuable work on Insanity, in 8vo, and a calm and able answer to the reviewers. The spirit and temper of this answer to the reviewers was truly commendable, and afforded a salutary example to his opponents, as may be in- ferred from the extracts which follow, taken from the preface : ' Discussions properly conducted, are of great utility. For that reason I am always ready to examine every objection against our doctrines. But 1 am sorry to observe, that scientific pursuits are so often degraded by selfish passions and spirit of party ; — that literary publications are em- ployed for the purposes of calumny and detrac- tion ; that invectives are used instead of arguments ; and that by praising friends and blaming rivals, the progress of the arts and sciences, and the im- provement of man, are mightily retarded. i Such behavior I will never imitate ; nay, the • 54 illiberal and uncandid manner in which some British reviews have taken up our investigations, has hitherto prevented me from attempting justi- fication. As, however, many persons have no in- clination, and a greater number no time, for com- paring the original works with the reports of the critics ; and as in science the majority of readers believe, without examining for themselves, I can- not entirely avoid controversy.' £ I am now to submit to the public some obser- vations on the objections of our principal antag- onists in Great Britain, confining myself to the points in question, and depending on the moral sense, the judgment and observation, of my rea- ders.' 1 Every one will perceive, that our adversaries are very witty men. They deal very extensively in the ridiculous ; and when they have leisure to become serious, they speak of the motives and dangerous consequences of our inquiries ; but their generous minds need not be apprehensive, since they declare our doctrines ' incredible and dis- graceful nonsense, absurd theories, trash and des- picable trumpery.' ' Why do they not rather listen to our constant declaration, that one fact well observed, is more decisive to us than a thousand opinions and all the metaphysical reasoning of the schools, and that facts alone can expel such intruders as our doctrines ? ' 55 This able and conclusive reply, which secured to its author the respect even of his opponents, thus concludes : ' Certainly, with such critical reviewers, such would-be philosophers, such mechanical dissec- tors, and such historians, I have done forever ; — and I may say with Job (xiii. 5.) u Oh, that you would altogether hold your peace, and it should be your wisdom."' In July, 1817, Dr. Spurzheim returned to Paris. During his absence from Paris, Dr. Gall did not lecture : after his return, Dr. Gall delivered one private course in his own house, and two public courses gratis ; one ' a PEcole de Medicine, 5 and the other in a hall de PInstitution pour les Aven- gles.' Dr. Spurzheim himself had regularly two courses of lectures, after his return to Paris, i sur 1'Anatomie, la Physiologie, et la Pathologie du Cerveau, et des sens exterieurs ; ' each course lasting three months. 1 Phrenology,' said he, ' had been in a great measure forgotten during several years, but it gains strength of new. The ridicule which pur- sued it in France is overcome, and it now bears the reputation of a science. My auditors have increased in numbers each succeeding course ; and as a greater part of them are strangers from different regions, they will not fail to spread the doctrines in their native countries. The zeal and assiduity with which they have followed my K£ instructions, authorize me to entertain this expec- tation.' Spurzheim also devoted himself to the practice of medicine, and visited in this capacity several American families then residing in Paris. But the medical profession was not his favorite occupa- tion. Like many other professors of the healing art, he had but little confidence in his own pre- scriptions. He was more devoted to philosophy and the study of man. We are indebted to Dr. Combe for a striking confirmation of the truth of Phrenology which oc- curred in his presence, while attending Dr.. Spurz- heim's lectures in Paris. \ ' In the middle of the lecture of the 1st Decem- ber, 1818, a brain was handed in, with a request that Dr. Spurzheim would say what dispositions it indicated, and he would then be informed how far he was correct. Dr. Spurzheim took the brain without any hesitation, and after premising that the experiment was not a fair one, in as far as he was not made acquainted with the state of health, constitution or education, of the individual, all of which it was essential for him to be aware of be- fore drawing positive inferences ; he added, that nevertheless, he would give an opinion on the sup- position that the brain had been a sound one, and endowed with an ordinary activity. After which, he proceeded to point out the peculiarities of de- velopment which it presented, and desired his 57 auditors to remark the unusual size of the cere- bellum, or organ of amativeness, and the great development of the posterior, and of part of the middle lobes of the brain, corresponding to the organ of the lower propensities, the convolutions of which were large and rounded, forming a con- trast with the deficient size of the anterior lobes, which are dedicated to the intellectual faculties. The convolutions situated under the vertex, and towards the top of the head, belonging to the organs of self-esteem and firmness were also very large, while those of veneration and benevolence were small. These peculiarities were so well marked, that Dr. Spurzheim felt no difficulty in in- ferring that the individual would be very prone to sensual indulgences ; that i his natural tendencies would not be towards virtue ; ' that he would be what is familiarly expressed in French by ' un mauvais sujet, J being a very comprehensive term for every variety of bad dispositions, and that ' he would he one to whom the law would he necessary as a guide ; 5 but not knowing the circumstances in which he had been placed, he could not say what his actions might have been. At the conclusion of the lecture, a young man, an eleve interne of the Hotel Dieu, came forward and said, that the brain was that of a suicide, who had died in that hospital, and that the dispositions inferred by Dr. Spurzheim coincided perfectly with those manifested during life. As I was at H 58 the same time following the surgical clinique of the celebrated Dupuytren, whose patient he was, and as the case was interesting both in a profes- sional and phrenological point of view, my atten- tion had been particularly directed to this very individual from the day of his entrance into the Hotel Dieu, to that of his death, a period of about fourteen days ; and I was thus better able to ap- preciate the perfect accuracy of Dr. Spurzheim's conclusions, than if I had merely trusted to the report of the eleve. The man, it appeared, had been a soldier, and had for some crime suffered ignominious punishment, and had been dismissed from the army. He returned to Orleans, to re- sume his trade of barber, but every one shunned him ; and, suspecting his wife to have been se- cretly his enemy, he attempted to kill her with a knife, and, being defeated in this, he stabbed him- self in the side, was carried to the hospital, and died of the wound. As he lay in bed, the head sunk in the pillow, its size seemed to be small, but this arose from the anterior part, or the seat of intellect (which was very deficient) being alone visible, the whole bulk consisting of the organs of the propensities. Dupuytren, when commenting on the case, in his lecture, made daily complaints of the man's mauvais moral, imperiousness, and violence of temper, and represented these qualities as great obstacles to his recovery. So that alto- gether, the close coincidence between the facts 59 with which I was familiar, and the remarks of Dr. Spurzheim, who had never seen the skull, and judged from the brain alone, as it lay misshapen on a flat dish, made a deep impression on my mind, as it went far to prove, not only that organic size had a powerful influence on energy of func- tion, but that there actually were differences in different brains, appreciable to the senses, and indicative of diversity of function.' The following account of the state of Phrenolo- gy in Paris, June, 1821, was communicated by a member of the Edinburgh Society, in a private letter, to the editor of the New Edinburgh Re- view, and appeared in that journal in October of the same year : c I have heard, 5 says the writer, ' a belief, in Phrenology avowed by some of the most eminent Professors, both of the College and of the Garden of Plants. Blainville mentioned in a lecture which I. heard, that the principles were too well established to admit of doubt, and that he him- self had made many observations, and never found an exception. He said that he regarded the greater number of the organs as established, and that he believed further observations alone were wanting to enable Jrim to admit others. He started some objections regarding the lower animals, the unequal thickness of whose skulls, he said, rendered it difficult to determine whether the external elevations, perceptible in their heads, 60 were caused by brain or bone. In man, he said, no such objection exists, except in old age, or cases of disease. Geoffroy St. Hilaire also, in his lectures at the Museum of Natural History, avows his belief in the doctrines, and points out in the lower animals many correspondences. Monsieur Royer, too, of the Garden of Plants, is well known as a most decided convert; and, indeed, he ap- plied to me to procure for him the form of an ap- plication to be admitted a corresponding member of the Phrenological Society of Edinburgh, which I obtained and gave him. It is worth mentioning also, that about two years ago, Dr. Gall, at the request of the Minister of the Interior, commenced lecturing for the benefit of the Medical Students in Paris. The lectures were, like others, deliv- ered gratis ; but he was provided with the use of the operation and lecture room in the Hospice de Perfectionnement, for his first course, and after- wards on account of that being too small, with the large examination room of the Institution des Jeunes Aveugles, which is well fitted for the pur- pose. His audience amounted to betwixt 200 and 300 ; and so eagerly is he attended, that it is well known that many more tickets were applied for at each course than could be given, and that the apartment was regularly crowded half an hour before the lecture began. Dr. Spurzheim also continues to lecture in Paris, and although, from his demanding a fee, his auditory is not numerous 61 compared with Dr. Gall's, yet he is regularly at- tended, and his course is esteemed the more phi- losophic of the two. I beg to add, that the phys- iognomical expression of some of the English students who were present at Blainville's lecture, and who probably knew nothing of Phrenology, but through the English Reviews, was truly ludi- crous. They appeared to relax their features for a laugh when the name of Dr. Gall first escaped the lips of the Professor ; but when they heard him spoken of with respect, and his doctrines de- clared to be true, the expression changed into wonder with some, and in others to absolute con- tempt. I thought of the self-esteem for which their nation is so remarkable, and could not re- frain from smiling in my own turn, at this amusing manifestation of the organ. 5 Dr. Spurzheim decided upon Paris, as his per- manent home. There he had every facility for the prosecution of his studies and valuable oppor- tunities to teach his doctrines to students from every part of the civilized world. Here, says he, in a letter to a friend in Edinburgh, dated Paris, 2d February, 1821 — 'je me propose de passer le reste ma vie, occupe de la connaissance de Phomme dans Petat de sante et de maladie? He published a work in Paris, Sur la Folie ; another, Sur la Phrenologie ; another, Essai Phi- losophique sur la Nature Morale et Intellectuelle de P Homme; besides his medical dissertation, Du 62 Cerveau sous les rapports Anatomiques. In the year 1821, the degree of Doctor of Medicine was con- ferred on him by the University of Paris. | In 1824, Dr. Spurzheim married a French widow lady, with whom he had been acquainted a long time. She was a lady of great accomplish- ment and merit. i Several ladies of Boston, who were introduced to Mrs. Spurzheim in Paris and in London, remember her with the highest esteem and delight. Her whole manner expressed a union of true humility, tender at- tachment, and conscious power, which excited at once affection and confidence. She entered fully into her husband's pursuits, and aided him by her uncommon skill in drawing. To her pencil we are indebted for a number of those excellent draw- ings used by Dr. Spurzheim in his lectures. But far more important to him was the aid which he derived from the unseen and inexhaustible treas- ures of a true and devoted heart. It was often observed, how well their characters seemed to be fitted for each other. They were both adepts in that profoundest of all sciences, and the most pleasing of all the fine arts — Christian benevo- lence shewn forth in beautiful manners. It is characteristic of Dr. Spurzheim, that one of the reasons which influenced him in the choice of his wife was the knowledge that she had undergone great suffering, which he thought essential to the perfection of human nature.' * * Prof. Follen. 63 These opinions respecting Mrs. S. were fully con- firmed by Dr. Spurzheim, himself, a short time previous to his death. Having occasion to allude to her, he remarked, ' that she possessed a mind of an uncommon character, and that he had never found a superior.' She pursued the study of Phrenology with great assiduity, and was instru- mental in forming associations of ladies for the in- vestigation of the science. During this year, the Government of France, in its consummate wisdom permitted no lectures without its special sanction. As in all cases of a similar character, the motive of the Government was to prevent the people from inquiring into their own nature and condition, and the study of Phrenology was confined to limited circles. Dr. Spurzheim held private conversations at his own house upon the subject, and thus taught it for a time ; but this contracted field did not satisfy him, and he determined to revisit England. He arrived at London in March, 1 825. He com- menced a course of eighteen lectures on Phrenol- ogy at the Crown and Anchor tavern, on the 15th March, at 8 o'clock in the evening. He delivered another course in the west end of the city, at 3 P. M. which began on the 7th of April. Since his last visit, in 1815, the tone of the pub- lic press had materially changed. It was now respectful and candid in its allusions, and what 64 was still more gratifying, public opinion no longer treated the subject with ridicule and neglect. The change too, let it be observed, was in the state of the public mind, not in the doctrines taught ; for Dr. Spurzheim delivered substantially the same views as before. As we have made some extracts, showing the abuses of the press in 1815, it may be interesting to contrast them with notices which appeared in some of the London periodicals in 1825. The Medico-Chirurgical Review (one of the best medical journals in Europe) in the April number, 1825, contains the following notice: ' Phrenology. — While we award the meed of praise to our distinguished countrymen, (Mr. Bell and Mr. Green,) we must not be insensible to the genius, talents and acquirements of an illustrious foreigner, who, after an absence of more than ten years, has again appeared among us. Every one knows the illiberal treatment which Dr. Spurzheim received in the ' intellectual city ' when last in these islands. Time has worked a won- derful change in his favor. He has been hailed in this metropolis with distinguished marks of re- spect and attention ; and he is now lecturing to a crowded audience which is daily increasing, and which evinces the most intense interest in every observation which falls from the Professor's lips. ' It is evident that Dr. Spurzheim has now di- vested Phrenology of almost every particular 65 which was capable of being turned into ridicule by the ignorant, the fanatical, and the prejudiced portions of society. He follows nature step by step, founds every principle on the pure basis of observation, and demonstrates, what no physiolo- gist in his senses can now doubt, that the mani- festations of mind depend on the organization of matter, and especially the organization of the brain and nervous system. To trace the con- nexion between structure and function is the work of Phrenology, and is practicable only by obser- vation and experience. It is on these last grounds that he rests, and most firmly convinced are we that he is in the right path for unravelling the phys- iology of the brain ; or, in other words, the mani- festations of the intellectual faculties. We se- riously advise an attendance on his lectures, and leave the result to the judgment of the auditor.' The Lancet, a medical work, in the prelimi- nary remarks to Dr. Spurzheim's lectures, (of which it gives a full report,) says, ' We have this day the satisfaction of introducing to our readers, the first of Dr. Spurzheim's excellent lectures on the science of Phrenology, a science which by far the greater portion of the English public have never yet heard mentioned, unless accompanied by ridicule, abuse or misrepresentation. Thou- sands of individuals will now for the first time, have opened to their view, this beautiful and use- ful branch of philosophy. 66 < We never listened to the addresses of any lec- turer, whose language was so characteristic of candor and truth ; indeed we are perfectly satisfied, and here we are sure we shall be 4 joined by all those who have had the pleasure of hearing him.' The Globe has the following notice of a dissec- tion of the brain by Dr. Spurzheim : — ' Dr. Spurz- heim, on Wednesday, dissected the brain, in the presence of several of the gentlemen who attend his lectures (on Phrenology.) Whatever differ- ence of opinion there may be as to Phrenology, there can be no doubt, we think, as to the supe- riority of the mode of dissection which Drs. Gall and Spurzheim have recourse to, over that which has been hitherto practised in the anatomical schools. According to the old plan of dissecting the brain, the operation is commenced by slicing off horizontally a portion equal to about half its bulk, and containing the most material part of its organization. This may be very well when the object is merely to discover whether there is effu- sion in the ventricles ; but it is quite obvious that neither this nor any plan of slicing a soft structure with a sharp instrument can show the organiza- tion satisfactorily. Dr. Spurzheim follows the more rational plan that has been adopted in the case of all other parts of the body, viz. tracing the course of the fibres. He showed, in the most satisfactory manner, the fibrous structure of the brain, commencing at the base, the decussation of 67 the fibres, and their divergence from the base to the several upper and exterior parts, which he considers as the several organs of propensities, sentiments and intellect. By a comparison of two brains, he showed the diversity in the size of the folds or organs of the brain externally, and the identity of their general arrangement and direc- tion in both cases. By a dilatation of the lateral ventricles, he showed the manner in which, in hy- drocephalic heads, the brain might be distended without any destruction of its parts. He attempt- ed, we think, with perfect success, to show the frivolousness of the objections, drawn from the anatomy of the brain, to the foundations of the system of Phrenology. It appears that the fibres which diverge from the base are continued from the outermost part of the brain, but that in their course new fibres are added. Where this addition takes place, there is uniformly observed grey or cineritious matter. In this way the differ- ence is accounted for, observable in the color of the brain, according to the direction in which it is cut, whether across the fibres or in the direction of them. The whole exhibition and the explana- tions of the professor were highly creditable to him, and satisfactory to those who were present. 5 The students of the London hospitals sub- scribed a handsome sum, and paid it as a fee to Dr. Spurzheim to teach them his method of dis- secting the brain. 68 During the years 1825 and 6, Dr. Spurzheim pre- pared several works, in English, for the press, which were published, in 1826, in London. They were entitled, ' Phrenology in connexion with the study of Physiognomy, with numerous plates.' ' Phrenology, or the Doctrine of Mental Phenomena? in which he treated of the different powers of the mind, and their cerebral organs, in general, with plates ; i Philosophical Principles of Phrenology? explaining the doctrines of the mind, with its prac- tical bearings on religion and morality ; ' Philo- sophical Catechism of the Natural haws of Man ;' ; Anatomy of the Brain, with a general mew of the Nervous System? with several highly finished en- gravings ; ' Outlines of Phrenology? a text book for his classes ; and a work of great value entitled i Elementary Principles of Education? Some of these works have passed through sev- eral editions, and have been deservedly popular. < In the works of Spurzheim,' says a foreign journal, ' we feel as in a garden ; where all is regular and orderly ; where all the different pro- ductions of nature are placed in an exact scientific arrangement ; where we may study them leisurely and at our ease ; and where we may see brought together, in a comparatively small space, the pro- duct of every zone and of every climate in the known world.' In the course of the year 1826, Dr. Spurzheim visited Cambridge, ' and was received in that seat 69 of exact learning with honors seldom bestowed before. By the influence of some of the members of that eminent body, the most distinguished for their characters and talents, permission was granted to deliver a course of lectures on Phre- nology, in the botanical lecture-room of the Uni- versity ; a favor never before conferred on any who are not members of the establishment. The audience was most respectable, and increased as the course advanced ; till, towards the close, it amounted to 130, among whom were 57, partly professors, partly tutors, and fellows of the differ- ent colleges. The attentions to Dr. Spurzheim, personally, were most gratifying ; and the impres- sion made, not merely by his method of dissecting the brain, but by his phrenological doctrines, was as complete a refutation of the lame and impotent conclusions of the Edinburgh reviewer as candor and science could desire.'* 1 He was feasted in the college-halls ' (says an eminent scholar of Cambridge, in a letter to a friend in Edinburgh) every day he was here. Our anatomical, and, I believe, our medical professors, are amongst those most favorably disposed to his science. 5 Early in 1827, he proceeded from Cambridge to Bath and Bristol. The managers of the litera- ry Institutions there ' declared, that since those * Chenevix, and Edinburgh Journal. 70 establishments were opened, no lecturer had at- tracted so numerous a class.' In Bath, addition- al benches were required to accommodate the audience. The interest increased with each lec- ture, and the last was the most numerously attend- ed at both places. Dr. Spurzheim, this year, made London his permanent place of residence, and took a house in Gower street. He commenced a course of lec- tures in April, in the London Institution. These lectures were unusually popular, and ' not only the large lecture room of the Institution, but all the stair cases, corridors and passages leading to it, were filled with hearers.' He possessed a large collection of phrenologi- cal specimens, which were open for inspection at his house, every Thursday, from 2 to 4 o'clock ; at which time he answered any question or objection concerning the science. He also lectured at his own house ; and on Mondays and Thursdays, in the evening, he had practical conversations on Phrenology, with an examination of his auditors. He left England for the continent, on a visit, and remained there until October. In December he visited Hull, agreeably to ap- pointment. In this place a society had been es- tablished for the purpose of investigating the science of Phrenology. The learned Dr. Alder- ston was, at that time, President. For the par- ticular account of Dr. Spurzheim's visit to this 71 place, which follows, we are indebted to the Ed- inburgh Phrenological Journal, contained in a letter from J. L. Levison to the editor. 6 The Society for Phrenological Inquiry having invited Dr. Spurzheim to lecture at Hull, he com- menced a demonstrative course on Thursday, December 6, to a very good class, which con- tinued to increase at every succeeding lecture. Those who heard him admired the richness of his intellectual stores, which he unostentatiously displayed before them, during the course ; and this feeling was enhanced by the ease with which he initiated the class into the fundamental axioms of the science of Phrenology. Although gifted with such a philosophic mind, his instructions were free from all pedantry, so that " those who went to scoff remained to pray ;" to use an alle- gorical illustration, he has planted the tree of true knowledge, and it has taken deep root ; we ra- tionally hope, as it embraces the happiness of our species, the sum of human misery and crime may, by his teaching, be somewhat lessened or mitiga- ted. Indeed, when we reflect on the candor with which he discusses the merits of the science, the obstacles he points out, and the constant appeal he makes to the common judge, Nature ! in verifying his assertions, we cannot wonder his instructions carry an irresistible conviction to his audience. But this disciple of truth still continues to in- vestigate human nature, and to observe the causes 72 for the infinite variety among them. It may there- fore be interesting to the readers of the journal to be informed of some of the visits he made to public establishments. The first one was to a work-house, which, like other places of the kind, contains the aged, the insane, the idiot, and the children of illicit love. Among the latter there were a boy and girl, who were selected by Dr. Spurzheim for the extraordinary difference of their cerebral organization. The former had the frontal and sincipital regions very finely developed, giving the stamp of < nature's nobility ' to him ; whilst the latter had an organization quite the re- verse ; the basilar and occipital regions presented a considerable predominance over the frontal and sincipital ; the cerebellum was of uncommon size, and Dr. S. suggested that great care should be taken of her. But on the following day, when we went to take the models of these two individuals, the house-surgeon informed us, that the girl had already indicated a lewdness of manner, although she is only jive years old ! Her mother, we were told, was a very low and depraved prostitute, and her reputed father equally immoral and worthless. This is a strong instance, said Dr. S. of the in- fluence of propagation manifesting itself in a most lamentable manner. Another day, Dr. S. devoted to examine the in- mates of the Charity Hall, which contains, in men, women, and children above four hundred beings. 73 The Doctor selected two men, one with l mirth- fulness ' very large, and though in rags, his face seemed always ' big with humor. 5 The second individual had with good moral feelings, the organ of ' marvellousness ' very large, and religious topics was his constant theme. At every hour of the day you might see him with his Bible, endeav- oring to find out the spiritual meaning. He told Dr. Spurzheim ' he had found the one thing need- ful, but he knew not another Christian in the house.' In the same place, five or six children more particularly struck the Doctor's attention, amongst the rest two boys (brothers,) who had the occipital and basilar regions very predominant, and some of the individual organs in them very large ; combativeness, firmness and destructiveness, par- ticularly so. On being asked what they would wish to be, each answered, ' a butcher ; ' and when fur- ther interrogated as to the reason why they made such a choice, they replied, < they liked to kill.' Dr. Spurzfaeim also visited the ' Refuge for the Insane,' attended by the medical gentlemen of the establishment, and other individuals. Among the patients there were some Dr. S. pointed out with imperfect organizations, idiots from birth, fa- tuous persons, &c. which may be found in every asylum of the kind ; but there were a few which the Doctor selected as worth taking casts from, being instances of the aberration of the dominant feelings. One old woman with marvellousness K 74 very large ! She fancies herself constantly troubled with < devils in the head ; ' she told us, that she not only felt them, but frequently saw them, as they Jleiv out of her head, and begged * some persons ' might exorcise her of these infer- nal guests. Another individual, who became in- sane from the following circumstances, was one peculiarly interesting. He was a captain of a small sloop, and had a favorite son on board, who, whilst playing on the deck of the vessel, unfor- tunately fell overboard. Every means were used to save him, but without success. Therefore, to obtain the body, he followed the direction of the tide as far as Grimsby, where the child was wash- ed up, and some individuals attempted to catch him with grappling irons. This circumstance so pained his philoprogenitiveness, adhesiveness, and benevolence, (all which are very large in him,) that he plunged into the water with his clothes on, and snatched his darling boy from it ; but he was cold and covered with mud, death had already claimed him J When brought to the shore, he placed him on the bank, and wiped the dirt from the child's face ; afterwards he had a strong fit, and when he recovered from that shock, he soon lost his reason. What is remarkable pathologi- cally, and in reference to Phrenology, he com- plained of violent pain at the posterior part of the brain at the seat of philoprogenitiveness, &c. and was treated with local applications. He is re- covering. 75 The last place visited by this great observer of our species was the town-gaol, where he inspect- ed many prisoners ; but r on entering the felons' side, his eye passed rapidly over the great num- ber of them, but rested upon two or three indi- viduals, whom he inspected with magical rapidity and instantaneously seized the peculiarity of their characters. This facility was the most surprising ; and those who had a great quantity of hair on the head, he placed his hand or hands over the four regions, and his conclusions proved astonishingly correct. Among the prisoners there was one for trial* a most notorious swindler ; his intellectual organs were well developed ; but from the organ of ven- eration to self-esteem appeared a most uncommon absence of brain ; it resembled a skull with a portion sliced off; but the basilar and occipital regions, particularly the former, was very broad at secretiveness and acquisitiveness. The Doctor said of this man, s You cannot believe what he says.' The turnkey replied, with an expression of surprise at Dr. Spurzheim's sagacity, i that he never met a greater liar ; he had told him an un- accountable number of lies in less than twenty- four hours ; < 1 had intended to ask you what you thought of him,' &x. Another individual, whom a worthy magistrate, that accompanied us, spoke of as one whose look and manner would deceive any body, but that he 76 was a notorious thief! Dr. S. found him very large in imitation, secretiveness, firmness and self- esteem. The latter combination induced him to make the remark, that this person would always be a leader, such individuals would never be sub- ordinate ; and this proved to be the fact. He had always been the head man in all schemes of plunder ; and as a sheep-stealer he was notorious, there being presumptive proof that he had stolen and killed upwards of two hundred ! I need not add that conscientiousness and cautiousness were both very defective. The fourth and last was a boy who had expressed a wish that he might be enabled to commit many robberies, and, after some years, to be brought to condign punishment, and, when about to be launched into eternity, he might hear the crowds below him express with surprise, he. 6 that was the celebrated , whose deeds were so daring,' &c. Love of approbation, secre- tiveness, and imitation, were extremely large in him, and the moral region defective. < Should his career of crime not be put an end to, he would continue the thief; but, from his organization, he must be only a subordinate being ; ' ' for,' said Dr. S. ' the organs of self-esteem and firmness are deficient in him.' The Society for Phrenological inquiry give a dinner to Dr. Spurzheim, to-morrow, December 28th. I am, Sir, &c. Hull, Dec. 27, 1827. J. L. Levison. 77 Dr. Spurzheim left Hull for Edinburgh, and arrived there in the first week of January, 1828. Since his visit to that city, in 1817, a wonderful change had taken place in favor of Phrenology. A Phrenological Society was formed, February 22, 1820, by George Combe, Esq. and others, and which soon numbered among its members some of the most respectable and learned men of Ed- inburgh. This society probably has done more for Phrenology than any other society in the world. It has published its transactions, and has contributed mostly to sustain an able and inter- esting Phrenological Journal since 1824. It still lives in all the vigor and ardor of its youth, and promises a continuance of its valuable investiga- tions. Even the Edinburgh Review, from which we quoted a few examples of abuse, had undergone a sensible change ; a change from abusive epithets to the actual adoption of the doctrines which it had ridiculed. 1 But as far as the Edinburgh Review is con- cerned,' says Dr. Spurzheim, 'in reference to our anatomical discoveries, and the basis of our phre- nological principles, there is an immense change from No. 49 to 94. In the latter, there is an ar- ticle on the nervous system, where special func- tions are ascribed to individual nerves ; where it is admitted that ' in the nervous system alone, we can trace a gradual progress in the provision for , 78 the subordination of one (animal) to another, and of all to man ; and are enabled to associate every faculty which gives superiority, with some addi- tion to the nervous mass, even from the smallest indications of sensation and will, up to the high- est degree of sensibility, judgment and expression. The brain is observed progressively to be improved in its structure, and with reference to the spinal marrow and nerves, augmented in volume more and more, until we reach the human brain, each addition being marked by some addition to, or amplification of, the powers of the animal, until in man we behold it possessing some parts of which animals are destitute, and wanting none which theirs possess. 5 (p. 443.) Is not this emi- nently phrenological ? 8 Even within our own time (says the Edinburgh Review, No 94.) although many great anatomists had devoted themselves almost exclusively to de- scribing the brain, this organ used to be demon- strated by the greater number of teachers, in a manner which, however invariable, was assuredly not particularly useful. It was so mechanically cut down upon, indeed, as to constitute a sort of exhibition with nothing. The teacher and the pupil were equally dissatisfied with the perform- ance, and the former probably the most. The latter soon gave up the painful attempt to draw any kind of deductions from what he wit- nessed, and disposed of the difficulty as he best 79 could, when he had to render an account of what he had seen. Up to this day, our memory is pained by the recollection of the barbarous names, and regular sections of what was then the dullest part of anatomical study, which, although often repeated, left no trace but of its obscurity or ab- surdity. Here an oval space of white color, and there a line of grey, or curve of red, were dis- played ; here a cineritious, there a medullary mass ; here a portion white without, and grey within ; there a portion white within, and grey without ; here a gland petuitary, there a gland like grains of sand ; here a ventricle, there a cul-de-sac, with endless fibres, and lines, and globules, and simple marks with appellations no less fanciful than devoid of meaning.' (p. 447.) « Is this not quite the language which Dr. Gall and myself used in dissecting the brain to our classes ? Why then are our names never men- tioned in the article, since we have introduced a new and better mode of dissecting the brain ? At all events this article is a powerful pleading of the phrenological principles, and the Edinburgh Re- view is an evident proof that truth must prevail.' We find an interesting notice of his lectures in Edinburgh, in the 5th volume of the Phrenologi- cal Journal, which follows : 1 He delivered a popular course of lectures on Phrenology, which was attended by a large num- ber of ladies and gentlemen ; he delivered also a 80 separate course on the anatomy, physiology, and pathology of the brain, to eighty medical gentle- men ; of whom four fifths were students. By solici- tation, he repeated his popular lectures. He was received with the highest respect, and listened to with the deepest interest. His great talents, ex- tensive information, and upright and amiable sen- timents, carried conviction to every mind capa- ble of recognizing those qualities, that Dr. Spurz- heim's character and attainments were diametri- cally opposite to the representations of them so long and so shamefully disseminated by the British press. A great difference was observable between the manner in which his audience listened to his lec- tures in 1817 and 1828. On the former occa- sion, the authority of the Edinburgh Review was paramount, and a smile of incredulity sat on the countenances of many of his hearers as their fixed impression : they were on the watch . for some- thing extravagant, and were disappointed rather than gratified by the force of his demonstrations and soundness of his arguments. In 1828, his auditors yielded readily and cordially to the im- pression of his talents ; they listened with the most profound attention and sincere respect ; they felt his power to enlighten and instruct them, and in consequence opened their minds to receive posi- tive ideas, and were richly rewarded for doing so. 81 Dr. Spurzheim was equally successful in his lec- tures to the medical students. He succeeded in convincing them of a fact, which, in general, they are too apt to forget, viz. the general ignorance of physiologists of the uses of the different parts of the brain, of the real structure of that organ, and of the nature and causes of insanity. His dissections were minute, and most sedulously demonstrated. He said, that he did not pretend to convince his auditors that Phrenology is true, — that they must go to nature, and learn its truth by observation, — but that he hoped he had shown enough to satisfy them, that it was of the very high- est importance to the medical profession, and that no labor which they could bestow on its investiga- tion would go unrewarded. The effect of these lec- tures was to disabuse the students of the misrepre- sentations about Dr. Spurzheim and his doctrines, dealt out to them every season by some of their teachers, and to enable them to judge for them- selves of the truth as well as dignity of the attacks which continue to be made, ex cathedra, on Phre- nology and phrenologists, and also to enable them to prosecute the science for their own satisfaction. Dr. M'Intosh and Mr. Syme, with great liberality, presented Dr. Spurzheim with the use of their excellent Theatre as a lecture-room for the med- ical course.' During this visit to Edinburgh, Dr. Spurzheim 82 had an interesting correspondence with Sir Wil- liam Hamilton. Sir William had read some papers against Phre- nology before the Royal Society, and had made statements which, by being erroneously reported, led him to write and publish a letter of expla- nation, in the Caledonian Mercury. In this letter he proposes to Dr. Spurzheim several propositions for discussion. In a letter to Dr. A. Combe, dated 1st May, 1827, Sir William writes thus : « I have only to say, that Gall and Spurzheim are the only authentic representatives of their own doctrines,' and that S Gall and Spurzheim are the only au- thors I propose to refute.' When it was deter- mined, (in Nov.) that Spurzheim would lecture in Edinburgh, George Combe, Esq. wrote to Sir William and proposed that he should meet Dr. S. on his arrival in January, and proceed with him to a final termination of the points in dispute ; but Sir William declined this proposal. Sir William preferred a private reference to um- pires, in place of a public discussion, which was demanded by Dr. Spurzheim. Previous to this time, we should state, Phrenology had been dis- cussed before a private reference by Sir William and George Combe, Esq. but in a very unsatisfac- tory manner to the Phrenologists. Sir William was thought to be extremely deficient in admissible proofs and specimens. Dr. Spurzheim closes his first letter to the edi- tor of the Mercury in the following language : 83 4 1 heartily invite Sir William Hamilton to at- tend my lectures and witness my demonstrations, and then he will prosecute the inquiry with more satisfaction to himself, and benefit to Phrenology. Meanwhile, I repeat the offer made in Mr. Combe's letter of 22d November, to meet him be- fore as many judges as he chooses to bring forward, to consider all the evidence he may be pleased to adduce in support of his assertions, and to an- swer his objections.' Jan. 23, 1828. This invitation was repeated five times, in the course of the correspondence, but was not accept- ed by Sir William. The fifth note of Dr. Spurz- heim was as follows : [DR. SPURZHEIM TO SIR WILLIAM HAMILTON.] 1 Dr. Spurzheim returns compliments to Sir Wil- liam Hamilton, and again states, that his published doctrines are the results of many years' examina- tion, repeated in various countries, and under the most different circumstances ; consequently, he cannot be satisfied with a mere private explanation, which Sir William offers to give. Moreover, Phre- nology and its believers, as well as Dr. Spurzheim, having been publicly attacked, and publicly ac- cused of " credulity and infatuation," and of being, " without exception, the most erroneous observers recorded in the whole history of science ," the phre- nological public, or, as Sir William calls them, " the phrenological multitude," or " mob," insist upon their right to ask for a public refutation. 84 ' Dr. Spurzheim repeats, for the fifth time, his readiness to meet Sir William Hamilton before the public, any day before the 6th of March.' Feb. 23. This correspondence continued until the 20th of March, a short time after Dr. Spurzheim had left Edinburgh for Glasgow, but without any satis- factory result to either party. Sir William be- came angry and abusive, while Spurzheim con- tinued calm, and expressed himself with his ha- bitual mildness. On Friday, 25th January, 1828, the Phrenologi- cal Society gave a dinner at Barry's Hotel, Prince's Street, in honor of Dr. Spurzheim ; G. Combe, Esq. was in the chair, supported by Dr. Spurzheim and Sir G. S. Mackenzie on the right, and the Hon. D. G. Haliburton, and P. Neill, Esq. on the left ; James Simpson, Esq. acting as Vice Presi- dent. This was a very interesting occasion, and it would be gratifying to give the various speeches then delivered, but our limits will not permit. We shall insert only what has particular reference to the subject of our biography. Those who are de- sirous of reading the full account, may find it in the 5th volume of the Phrenological Journal. The following is an extract from the speech of Mr. Combe, which is as beautiful as it is just. After taking a general view of science and of important discoveries, he thus concludes with reference to Phrenology. 85 { It is due, gentlemen, to the great founder of this science, to his illustrious coadjutor now beside me, as well as to you and to truth, to state the magnitude of the discovery in these terms, — terms not exaggerated and inflated, but too cold and fee- ble to do justice to so mighty a subject. 1 need not recount to you the merits of Dr. Spurzheim, they are written indelibly in the histo- ry of the science ; to him are we indebted for in- troducing Phrenology into the British isles ; to his courage and perseverance do we owe the progress which it has made amongst us, and that it has withstood the critic's argument, the satirist's ridi- cule, and all the calumnies and misrepresentations which have been heaped on the cause itself and its defenders. Dr. Spurzheim, gentlemen, has en- riched our science with the most valuable anatom- ical discoveries ; he has established several highly important organs in addition to those pointed out by JDr. Gall ; he has infused philosophy and sys- tem into the facts brought to light by observation ; and, above all, he has dedicated his life to the best interests of mankind by teaching them those splen- did and useful truths. ' I have often said, and take pleasure in repeat- ing, that I owe every thing I possess in this science to him ; his lectures first fixed my wandering con- ceptions, and directed them to the true study of man ; his personal kindness first encouraged me to prosecute the study thus opened up ; and his unin- 36 terrupted friendship has been continued with me since, communicating every new idea that occur- red, and helping me in difficulties which embar- rassed my progress. It is eleven years this very month, since, by the kindness of Mr. Brownlee, I was first introduced to Dr. Spurzheim; and I speak literally, and in sincerity, when I say, that were I at this moment offered the wealth of India on condition of Phrenology being blotted from my mind forever, I would scorn the gift ; nay, were every thing I possessed in the world placed in one hand, and Phrenology in the other, and orders is- sued for me to choose one, Phrenology, without a moment's hesitation, would be preferred. In speaking thus, I am sure that 1 express not my own sentiments alone, but, in a greater or less de- gree, those of every other individual now present, according to his practical acquaintance with the science. The highest tribute therefore is due to Dr. Spurzheim, and it is delightful to pay it. Our meeting is a proof of the sagacity with which he uttered a prediction respecting this city eleven years ago, when the tide of ridicule was at its height ; he then said, that in Edinburgh would the science first flourish : and our presence this day is the fulfilment of his prediction. ' On a former occasion, 1 have said, how w T ould we rejoice to sit at the table with Galileo, Harvey, or Newton, and to pay them the homage of our gratitude and respect, and yet we have the felici- 87 ty to be now in company with an individual whose name will rival theirs in brilliancy and duration ; to whom ages unborn will look with fond admira- tion, as the first great champion of this magnificent discovery ; as the partner in honor, in courage, and in toil, with Dr. Gall ; as the rival in genius of him by whose master-mind the science of man started into existence. Dr. Spurzheim, gentle- men, is an historical personage ; a glory dwells on that brow which will never wax dim, and which will one day illuminate the civilized world {great applause). His greatness is all moral and intellec- tual. Like the sun of a long and resplendent day, Dr. Spurzheim at his rising was obscured by the mists of prejudice and envy ; but in ascending, he has looked down upon and dispelled them. His reputation has become brighter and bright- er as men have gazed upon and scrutinized his doctrines and his life. No violence and no an- guish tarnish the laurels that flourish on his brow. The recollection of his labors are all elevating and ennobling ; and in our applause he hears not the voice of a vain adulation, but a feeble overture to a grand strain of admiration, which a grateful posterity will one day sound to his name. Let us drink — " Long life, health, and pros- perity to Dr. Spurzheim." {Drank with all the honors, and immense applause.) Dr. Spurzheim rose and said : < Mr. Chairman, Gentlemen : I never felt so 88 much as at this moment the want of mental powers necessary to express the gratification and gratitude I feel. This day is for me a day of joy which I never hoped to see. My joy would be complete were Dr. Gall amongst us. (Loud cheers.) The ideas crowd upon me, and I scarcely know what to say. I heartily thank you, in the name of Dr. Gall, and in mine, for the honor you have done us in drinking our healths. I, in particular, thank you for the distinguished reception you have giv- en me on this occasion. Dr. Gall and myself often conversed together about the future admission of our doctrines. Though we relied with confidence on the invariable laws of the Creator, we, howev- er, never expected to see them in our life time ad- mitted to such a degree as they really are. I of- ten placed my consolation in man, being mortal, or in future generations, to whom it is generally re- served to take up new discoveries ; but we are more fortunate. Gentlemen, I repeat my thanks for the present eT joyment ; it is a great reward for my former labors, and will be a great encouragement to my future pursuits.' Dr. Spurzheim proposed the following toast : — Mr. Chairman, Gentlemen, We drank the health of the Phrenological Society in general, and, certain- ly, men of talent and science being united, can do infinitely more than single individuals for the propagation of a science. I also admit that those 89 who came the last, as well as those who were the first, in exerting themselves to forward Phrenol- ogy, may have equal merit with respect to the effect of their labors. I even grant, that those who join later may contribute most to the aim of the Society ; yet 1 beg permission to propose health and prosperity to those who first united and invited others to associate in the investigation of Phrenology. They did so at a time (eight years ago) when moral courage was necessary to declare in favor of our science, assailed from all sides by foes of great influence in public opin- ion. I propose the health and happiness of the founders of the Phrenological Society, — Rev. Da- vid Welsh, George Combe, Dr. Andrew Combe, Mr. Brownlee, William Waddell and Lindsey Mac- kersey.' To this sentiment, the several gentlemen alluded to, made handsome and appropriate replies. With all the honors, the Vice President, Mr. Simpson, in a most respectful and complimentary manner, pro- posed the health of Mrs. Spurzheim, and female Phrenologists ; (great applause) upon w T hich Dr. Spurzheim rose and said : ' Mr. Chairman, Gentlemen : As Mrs. Spurz- heim had the honor to be named, and placed at the head of the females, who study Phrenology, I think it encumbent on me to thank you in her name, and in the name of the other ladies, for your polite attention. There can be no doubt 90 among Phrenologists that the minds of ladies, as well as ours, should be cultivated, to fit them for their social relations and duties. With respect to Phrenology in particular, I am convinced that among an equal number of ladies and gentlemen, a greater number of the former are fitted to be- come practical Phrenologists ; that is, to become able to distinguish the different forms and sizes of the head in general, and of its parts in par- ticular. The reason seems to be, because girls and women, from the earliest age," exercise the intellectual powers of Configuration and Size more than boys and men, in their daily occupations. ' You may daily observe, that boys resemble rather their mother than their father in mental dis- positions ; and it is known that great men gene- rally descend from intelligent mothers. 1 It is not necessary for me to speak of the great influence that mothers have on the education of their children, because several of you have al- ready done justice to them. It is also evident that ladies may greatly contribute to the diffusion of Phrenology in society, and may make frequent use of it in practical life. But if ladies do render service to Phrenology, this science will also be of great advantage to them ; and I may say, of the greatest advantage after Christianity.' On the 19th of February, Dr. Spurzheim visited the City Lunatic Asylum, and the Hospital for the Children of Paupers, accompanied by Dr. Hunter, 91 the surgeon of the establishment, the Hon. Mr. Haliburton, Dr. Combe, and some other gentle- men. A few particulars of this visit we copy from the Phrenological Journal. 6 Dr. Hunter, and some of the other gentlemen, who were not Phrenologists, expected that Dr. Spurzheim would be able, from the mere examina- tion of the heads of the patients in the Asylum, to predicate the precise kind of insanity under which they labored. This, Dr. S. stated, was not his object. .He could not, a priori, determine the nature of the disease, but if informed of it, it would be found that the cerebral organization, connected with the deranged faculties, was gen- erally largely developed. ' After this explanation, a female patient was pointed out who was insane from jealousy of her husband. Her manifestations were attended with violence and rage. Dr. S. pointed out the great size of the lower part of the middle lobe of the brain in the region of Deslructiveness. This was strikingly apparent. Another woman saw ghosts ancl spectres. In her, the organ of Mar- t'dlousness was remarkably developed. Dr. S. asked her if she ever complained of a headache, she answered she did ; and being requested to put her hand upon that part of the head where she felt the pain, she did so on the very spot where the above organ is situated. This individual had also Cautiousness consider- 92 ably developed, and Wit and Gaiety small. Her prevailing feelings were those of a depressing kind, and these she expressed on this occasion. 1 A female who sat opposite to her, was a perfect contrast, and her development was in precise ac- cordance. « In a female idiot, the propensity to destroy was very great and incurable. Destructiveness was largely developed. ' Among the patients, was an individual who had made repeated attempts to destroy himself. Dr. S. remarked, that in all such individuals, how- ever the brain might otherwise be developed, it was almost invariably found that the organ of Hope was small, — and such it was in this patient. 1 The Children's Hospital was next visited. The mistress was requested to bring two or three of the best and worst behaved boys and girls ; but without, of course, informing Dr. S. of their manifestations. She was also requested to bring some of the cleanest and most orderly, and those whose characters were of an opposite de- scription. The children were then ranged in or- der, and, without the least difficulty, Dr. S. deter- mined at once which were their respective mani- festations. The discrimination, however, evinced by Dr. S. was still more minute. The mistress had selected three girls as being the best behaved in the Hospital ; Dr. S. not only fixed upon them as being the best, compared to those with whom 93 they were contrasted, but remarked, that of the three, their mistress would find more difficulty in managing one of them than the other two. This upon inquiry was found perfectly correct. ' The curiosity of the children having been ex- cited by this visit and the object of it, they fol- lowed the gentlemen as they retired. Dr. S. whose affectionate attachment to children is very remarkable, gathered them round him, and took occasion to remark the very great contrast exhib- ited by the heads of those children whose parents are in general of the very lowest ranks of life, as compared with the heads of the children of the higher classes. Though here and there was an exception, the heads were in general very low, — narrow in the frontal and sincipital regions. Let any one try, said Dr. Spurzheim, by educa- tion, if the mind at birth is a sheet of blank pa- per, to make Bacons and Newtons of such chil- dren.' In March, Dr. Spurzheim proceeded to Glas- gow, agreeably to previous engagement ; where he delivered a popular course of lectures on Phre- nology to a large audience of ladies and gentle- men, and another of a professional character, attended by sixty medical practitioners and other individuals. These lectures were received with great satisfaction. Both in Edinburgh and Glasgow, Dr. Spurzheim and his lady, who accompanied him, were re- 94 eeived in private society in the most cordial and attentive manner by persons of the first respecta- bility. Dr. Spurzheim received invitations to visit Bath and Bristol again this year, but was obliged to decline on account of other engage- ments. We are unable to find an account of his lectures and visits for the remainder of this year, and we pass to the year 1829. During this year he lectured at Derby, Notting- ham, Sheffield, Wakefield, Leeds, Manchester, Liverpool and several other places, and was received with great respect and honored with highly intelligent audiences. He lectured at Liverpool, in May, and in June a Phrenological Society was formed in that city. ' Its objects were stated to be, Ho hear papers and dis- cuss questions connected with Phrenology, to hold correspondence with other societies, and especially to collect facts and views that may improve and enlarge the boundaries of the science.' The fol- lowing account of Dr. Spurzheim's visits in that city was communicated to the Phrenological Jour- nal, by a member of the Society. ' Whilst lecturing at Liverpool, Dr. Spurzheim visited Kirkdale House of Correction, in company with several amateurs of his science. After pass- ing through the prison, and examining the heads of various of its inmates, he was introduced into the Court-house, and his attention directed to a female standing in a room. The Doctor instantly 95 exclaimed, ' Why, you have a man's, not a wo- man's head !' and pointed out the great deficiency of Benevolence and the love of offspring, combined with a large development of Firmness and De- structiveness. ■ After the Doctor had given his opinion, he was told that the female then before him was the mother who had exposed her child on the North Shore ! Several highly respectable inhabitants of this place were present, and can verify this state- ment. 1 Dr. Spurzheim also visited many of the public schools, and was singularly felicitous in his dis- criminations of the character of those individuals marked by any peculiarity of disposition or tal- ent.' 1 At an infant school, in Duncan Street East, he gave so favorable an opinion of one girl, his remarks being also confirmed by the matron and ladies who attended the school, that a gentleman present engaged to take her into his house for a year on trial.' 1 Whilst lecturing at Manchester,' says Spurz- heim in a note, ' in October, several gentlemen, among them one of the first magistrates, went with me through the prison. Amongst various crimi- nals whom we examined, a female, condemned to fourteen years transportation, was presented to us. Her organ of acquisitiveness was large, but those of cautiousness and conscientiousness were small. 96 At the same time 1 perceived the organs of vener- ation and marvellousness large, directed the atten- tion of the gentlemen who were with me to this contradiction of dispositions, and manifested the wish to be informed about her devotional conduct. We then learned that her behavior in the chapel was exemplary, and that on the preceding Sunday she had been rewarded for it by the chaplain with a prayer book.' During the winter of 1830, Dr. Spurzheim did not lecture, owing to the death of his wife. His attachment to his wife was strong, deep, and sincere, and her death was to him a dispensa- tion of great sorrow. While in this country, although constantly at- tended both in health and in sickness, by persons who had become his devoted friends, he frequently * mourned the loneliness of his situation, par- ticularly when indisposition, or fatigue, made him long after those small services of domestic affec- tion and ever watchful care, of which those who devote themselves wholly to one of the great general interests of mankind, be it the cause of religion or of science, stand in special need — that wholesome atmosphere of constant love, the absence of which seems to be felt more pain- fully the more unconscious we are while we inhale it. 5 * ' The disease of his heart he ascribed to the * Prof. Follen. 97 loss of her, saying, his pulse had intermitted ever since her death. c The death of his wife seemed to remind him more strongly that his life and his labors belonged to all mankind, whose vital interests he thought most effectually to promote by developing particu- larly the principles of education, morality, and reli- gion, to which his studies of human nature had led him.' It has been thought by some, that he visited America in consequence of the death of his wife. But this is not correct, as we are in- formed by an article in the London Lancet, by Marquis Moscati, of which the following is an ex- tract. ' It is not right to say that Dr. Spurzheim left Europe in consequence of the death of his wife. I saw him and spoke to him in Paris after that melancholy event, but he mentioned it as a philos- opher and a Christian, and appeared to me to be perfectly at ease, and quite satisfied with the decree of Providence. The propagation of Phre- nology was, in my opinion, the true object of his visit to America. 5 In compliance with an invitation from the Phre- nological Society of Dublin, Dr. Spurzheim gave a course of lectures in that city in April, 1830. The Dublin Phrenological Society was formed in 1829, at the close of a course of lectures deliv- ered in that place by George Combe, Esq. N 98 The subject of Phrenology excited great inter- est, and some of the most learned professors of Dublin ardently engaged in the study of the science. The following is an extract from an article which appeared in the * Dublin Evening Mail ' of April 12th, in relation to this course : ' The class consists of over two hundred persons of the very first rank and respectability of both sexes ; and when we state that some dignitaries, and many distinguished ministers of the established church, the leading members of the learned pro- fessions, and those amongst us remarkable for lit- erary or scientific pursuits, are daily to be found in his lecture-room, the most pleased, and cer- tainly the most attentive audience we ever wit- nessed in Ireland, perhaps we shall have pro- nounced the best panegyric upon the matter of which these lectures are composed, and upon the manner in which they are delivered.' The following extract is from an article pub- lished in c The Star of Brunswick,' May 1st. It is interesting for the reason that previous to this time, it had been a violent and clamorous oppo- nent. 6 Spurzheim, who first gave the science a con- sistent shape and stability, is a philosopher in every respect adequate to the task he has under- taken. With an originality and power of intellect able to conceive and methodise his conceptions, 99 he joins the most accurate physiological knowl- edge and practical skill in that part of the human frame which, in all theories of mind, is admitted to be the seat of thought. He has likewise brought to his aid the resources of a mind well stored with philosophy, and with a power of arrangement that throws light upon every sub- ject. Under such circumstances, it is not won- derful, that his course of lectures should attract the attention of the curious and thinking part of the public, and we have no hesitation in say- ing, that, after the professor's present visit to the city, Phrenology may be considered as an established doctrine. ' The members of the medical profession have induced Dr. Spurzheim to give a course of lec- tures on the anatomy, physiology, and pathology of the brain, at the school of anatomy, medicine, and surgery, in Park Street ; and, if any testimony were wanting of Dr. Spurzheim's talents and qual- ifications, even putting his extraordinary power as a phrenologist out of the question, it would be found in this honorable testimony paid to his scientific skill and his powerful abilities, by the Professors of the first School of Surgery, now in Europe.' While in Dublin, Dr. Spurzheim was elected an honorary member of the Royal Irish Academy. In the course of the remainder of this year, 1 830, he lectured at Belfast and Liverpool. 100 In January and February, 1831, he again visited Bath and Derby, where he lectured with great effect. In April following, he again visited Dub- lin, and was received with distinguished attention. The Dublin Evening Post, after stating that this was probably the last occasion on which Dr. Spurzheim would lecture in that city, concludes in the following language : 4 This science, (Phrenology,) though so long a subject of ridicule and contumely, is now estab- lished on a basis that stands as little chance of being shaken, as the foundation of the other de- partments of natural philosophy ; and among them competent judges assert there is not one of more value to society than Phrenology. Even its oppo- nents admit, that, if they could be satisfied of its truth, they would not deny its paramount impor- tance. The lectures of Dr. Spurzheim will prob- ably remove all remaining skepticism, in this city, upon this point.' After completing his course of lectures in Dub- lin, Dr. Spurzheim left for France. He proceeded directly to Paris, his favorite city and adopted home. A Phrenological Society was formed in Paris, 14th January, 1831. The object of this society, as stated in its own prospectus, is to propagate and improve the doctrines of Phrenology. The society publishes a journal, 6 offers prizes, and bestows medals of encouragement.' 101 ' The society has a council of management, composed as follows : a cabinet council ; a com- mittee for editing the journal, a committee of funds. 1 The cabinet council consists of a president, two vice-presidents, a general secretary, two secre- taries for the minutes (proces verbaux,) a treas- urer, and a keeper of the museum (materiel) of the society.' ' On the 22d of August every year, the anniver- sary of the death of Gall, the society hold a gen- eral public meeting, in which the general secre- tary gives an account of the labors of the society, reads notices of the members which it has lost, and proclaims the names of those whom it has honored, announcing the prizes which it pro- poses to bestow. ' The society have tickets (jetons) of presence, bearing the portrait of Gall ; and on the reverse, the title and year of the foundation of the soci- ety, with this motto — Aux Progres Des humi- eres. 4 The journal is published monthly. Its con- tents to be, 1. An analysis of the proceedings of the meetings ; 2. Memoirs and other papers which the society shall resolve to publish ; 3. Articles sent for the journal ; 4. A bibliographical bulletin. M. Dannecy was elected president, and Casimir Broussais, general secretary. This society, within the first year of its exist- 102 ence, consisted of one hundred and ten members, sixty of v\ horn were physicians. Its members are of the highest respectability in Medicine, Philosophy, and Law, with some of both Chambers of the Legislature. Among the members are found, Andral, Professor in the Faculty of Medicine of Paris ; Blondeau, Dean of the Faculty of Law of Paris ; Broussais, Professor in the Faculty of Med- icine, and Chief Physician of the Val-de-Grace ; Cadet, Mayor of the Fourth Arrondissement ; Car- tier, Civil Engineer ; Cloquet, (Jules) Professor of the Faculty of Medicine of Paris, and Surgeon to the Hospital of St. Louis ; David, Sculptor, and member of the Institute ; Falret, Physician to the Salpetriere ; Ferrus, Physician to the Bicetre ; Focillon, Assistant Physician to the Invalids ; Jul- lien, Editor of the Revue Encyclopedique ; Lacoste, King's Counsel ; Lenoble, Head of the Depart- ment of Public Instruction ; Lucas, Inspector- General of the Houses of Detention in France ; Moreau, Inspector of the Prisons of Paris ; Pinel, Physician ; Poncellet, Professor in the Faculty of Law at Paris ; Rostan, Physician to the Salpe- triere ; Sanson, Surgeon to the Hotel Dieu, &c. &c. 6 As the public in general,' says the Edinburgh Journal, * in this country, have rejected Phrenol- ogy on the authority of men of established repu- tation, we exhibit this list of names as authority on the opposite side ; and maintain that they are en- 103 titled to at least as great consideration through- out Europe as those of the most distinguished op- ponents of our science.' On the 20th of June, 1832, Dr. Spurzheim sailed from Havre for the United States, and arrived at New York on the 4th of August. The object of his visit to this country, was of a twofold character. 1st. To study the genius and character of our nation, and 2d, to propagate the doctrines of Phrenology. He had a great desire to visit the various tribes of Indians, and to examine the mental and physical condition of the slaves at the South. Phrenology, it may with truth be said, was a new subject in the United States, and so far as it had become known to the people, was perverted and misunderstood. It is true, societies had been formed in Philadelphia and in Washington, and lectures had been delivered by Dr. Caldwell, of Kentucky ; but these efforts were insufficient to counteract the influence of the foreign reviewers. Although these reviewers were actuated by feel- ings of unexampled hostility, and evinced a disre- gard for truth, yet their assertions were received by the literati of this country as facts, and their rea- soning as true philosophy. Not that our professors examined the science of Phrenology to ascertain its claims, or to detect its absurdities ; for very few assumed the task, or expended the pains, but that they received unreservedly the vetos of 104 foreign critics and responded to their tone and principles. We fear that this mode of proceeding is true with respect to more subjects than one, and that the views of foreign writers pass current with less scrutiny than the opinions of our own. However this may be, some of the people of this country were ignorant that such a science as Phrenology existed, some had heard of it, and most of those who had even a smattering knowl- edge of its principles, had no desire for further in- vestigation. Its friends were looked upon as fan- ciful theorists, and the conductors of periodicals, from a four and sixpenny print to a dignified re- view, considered all articles in its favor as inadmis- nble, and never made allusions to its pretensions without a sneer or a joke of foreign fabrication. In this state of things, a master-hand was wanted to combat the prejudices of the people and to un- deceive the learned. If there were one man more capable than all others in the world, to set forth the claims of this interesting science, and to defend it, that man was Spurzheim. With a desire to increase his own knowledge, and moved by that noblest motive of human action, to do good to his fellow- men, he resolved to visit America. 6 On board the ship, he proved himself a friend in need to a number of poor emigrants, many of whom being taken sick on their passage, experi- enced his kind and successful medical assistance.'* Professor Follen. 105 In a letter which he received from a lady in Paris, speaking of the poor emigrants, she says — ' That yen, my dear friend, have rendered yourself on board the vessel so useful by your talent as a physician, ought to reconcile you to the medi- cal science. Many of these poor men would perhaps have perished without your aid ; and the fact that all were saved, is for you no small blessing.' He remained in New York until the 11th of August, when he left for New Haven and arrived there on the evening of the same day. It was commencement week at Yale College. ' He was much interested in the public exercises, the whole of which he attended, and it was easy to read in his expressive features the impressions made upon his mind by the different speakers ; it was obvious that he understood every thing he heard. In the evening of the commencement day he attended the annual meeting of the Society of the Alumni, and listened attentively to their discussions. 4 He dissected the brain of a child that had died of hydrocephalus, and gave great satisfaction to the medical gentlemen present, by the unexampled skill and the perfectly novel manner in which he performed the dissection.'* On the 16th of August he proceeded to Hartford. At this place he visited with deep interest the Asy- lum for the Deaf and Dumb, and the Retreat for * Professor Silliman. 106 the Insane. He also visited the State Prison at Weathcrsfield, near Hartford. We find the following remark in his Journal respecting one of the prisoners confined at that place : ' One Johnson, a negro, had great facility for learning to read and write. The chaplain hopes, but 1 fear for him. He has individuality, eventu- ality and language large ; but the sincipital region small.'* He arrived at Boston on the evening of the 20th of August, and took lodgings at the Exchange Coffee House. On the next morning he engaged rooms at Mrs. Le Kain's, Pearl Street, at which place he remained till his death. His arrival was announced in the public journals, and curiosity was soon awake to see a man whose fame had so long preceded him, and who had attracted the attention of the whole civilized world. The rich and the learned soon paid him their respects, as due to a distinguished stranger, and a course of polite engagements was at once com- menced. * On the night of April 30th, a Mr. Hoskins, one of the prison guards at Weathersfield, was murdered by four convicts, under the most appall- ing circumstances.' Hartford paper. These convicts made an attempt to escape, and the murder was a part of their plan. It is a remarkable cir- cumstance that the judgment of Spurzheim should be so soon verified, and that this same Johnson should happen to be one of the four ! They declared, however, that it was not. their intention to have killed Hoskins, but only to have disabled him. 107 The first time that he appeared before an audi- ence in this country, was at a meeting of the American Institute, in the Representatives Hall. He delivered, at the request of that literary institu- tion, a lecture on Education.* When it was known that Dr. Spurzheim was to speak, there was a general interest excited, all had a desire to hear him, and the occasion brought to- gether a large and most respectable audience of ladies and gentlemen. He delivered his lecture without notes (as he always did) and was listened to with profound attention. The audience seemed to be perfectly delighted ; his views of education, though new and differing from our own, met with a general response, and we heard nothing but remarks of commendation. On the 17th of September, he commenced a course of eighteen lectures on Phrenology, at the Athenaeum Hall in Boston, and soon after another course at the University, Cambridge. These lectures occupied six evenings in the week. He delivered, besides, in the afternoon of every other day, a course of five lectures before the Medical Faculty and other professional gentlemen of Bos- ton, on the Anatomy of the Brain. His lectures, both in Boston and at the University, excited great * The Institute meets annually, and continues its meetings for several successive days, for the purpose of hearing lectures on subjects connected with education. It is composed chiefly of instructers and professional men, from various parts of the United States, and the character of its lite- ary performances has been generally of a high order. 108 and lively interest : they attracted alike the fash- ionable and the learned, the gay and the grave, the aged and the young, the skeptic and the Chris- tian. Our most eminent men, as well as humble citizens, were early at the Hall to secure eligible seats ; and they were alike profoundly silent and attentive to the eloquence and philosophy of the lecturer. Whether conviction or doubt followed his words in the minds of his hearers, all uniformly yielded to thoughts and feelings of admiration. The simplicity of his views, his unaffected and amiable manners, his strict adherence to facts and candid discussion of doctrines, all bespoke the Christian and the philosopher. Some of those who at first attended with a view to collect mate- rials for amusement, or for ridicule, were among the earliest to become converts to his system ; and among those of his most constant and devoted auditors, were some of our most respectable and intelligent ladies. During the day-time, Dr. Spurzheim was mostly engaged in visiting the various institutions of our city, and in the vicinity, and returning the calls of his friends. In his visits to our prisons and institutions of beneficence, he uniformly discovered great interest for the welfare of man by his obser- vations and inquiries with respect to all the de- tails of discipline, peculiarities and results. On invitation from President Quincy, he was present at the exercises of Harvard University, 109 on Commencement day, and attended those of the Phi Beta Kappa Society on the day following. His visits to our institutions were generally made in haste, as it was his intention at a time of more leisure to revisit them. We cannot but regret that it so happened, as his deliberate and explicit judgment upon character and the natural dispositions of our children would have afforded us a clearer view of the practical importance of his system. It was astonishing to see with what facility he could point out among the schol- ars of a school, those who were remarkable for any superiority or deficiency. His quick and penetrating eye seemed to read the very thoughts and feelings of those around him, and his remarks which immediately followed, showed his entire confidence in the truth of his science and the certainty of his decisions. He discovered no so- licitude in making known his opinions, but gen- erally expressed them without even asking whether they were right or wrong. He had been too strict an observer of human nature not to be ac- quainted with the extent of his own discrimina- ting powers, and his conclusions invariably proved that there was no cause for any apprehension of a failure, The following account of Dr. Spurzheim's visit to the Monitorial school, is extracted from a paper read before the Boston Phrenological So- ciety, by Mr. William B. Fowle. 110 c Soon after the commencement of Dr. Spurz- heim's lectures in Boston, understanding that some peculiarities of my school had led him to '* express a wish to visit it, I desired a gentleman to invite him to visit the school whenever he pleased. He came, October 3d, accompanied by the gentleman before mentioned. It had been previously hinted to the pupils that Dr. S. would visit the school, and they having imbibed the notion that he could see farther than their teacher, were by no means at ease, when a very tall, stout man, with an exterior rather forbidding to chil- dren, was introduced. The first impression upon the minds of the pupils was unfavorable, but the countenance of the Doctor, which expressed the delight he felt at the sight of so many interesting subjects for the exercise of his skill, soon removed all apprehension. The children were engaged at their desks in a variety of exercises, and I requested him to walk freely among them, remarking that he prob- ably did not wish to see any exhibition of their acquirements. This, 1 said, because I wished him, if he gave any opinions, to do it while, en- tirely unacquainted with the points of excellence which would naturally be developed by any ex- hibition. I had just corrected some pieces of composition, and I remarked to him that one short piece seemed to have such a phrenological bearing, that Ill it might amuse him. He read it, and said he should like to see the child that wrote it. I told him where she sat, and we carelessly walked in that direction. Before we reached her, ' Ah,' said he, ' caution.' ' Ask her,' said he, ' whether she ever heard any discussion upon the points touched in her theme : ' I asked the question, and she, blushing deeply, replied, that she never had heard any one speak on the subject. ' Well, my dear,' said he, c you have not given your own opinion ; to which side of the question do you in- cline ? She hesitated, and he turned to me and said, ' Caution will take time to consider.' She then gave her opinion with great modesty, and it happened to favor his view of the subject. 6 A fine head,' said he to me, ' a fine head. What conscientiousness ! and then what firmness ! A fine model of what a female head should be.' Caution is characteristic of this young female, who was then about fourteen years old. She is almost timid. Her talents are not so brilliant as those of some other pupils, but her perseverance which I take to be the product of her firmness, has always enabled her to rise above common pupils, and to rank with the best. With a perfect knowledge of her character, having had her under my care seven years, I could not have described her peculiar excellences as readily as he did. As we turned to proceed back to my desk, he laid his hand upon the head of a little girl about 112 five years old. ' Fun, fan,' said he, and laughed. ' Courage too,' said he, ' look out for her pranks.' The child had only been my pupil three or four days, but she had already exhibited symptoms of insubordination. A few months more experience proved her playful to excess, and so courageous in the pursuit of fun, that she disregarded the re- straints I usually impose upon insubordination and inattention. The Doctor's attention was called to a child about ten years of age, to whom I had found it almost impossible to communicate instruction of any kind, and who seemed to have no memory. He playfully touched her head, and said there was no deficiency of external development, but he should think her mental powers sluggish. She will never commit any thing to memory, said he, but will perhaps learn something from those around her. 1 then told him her case, but he did not modify his opinion as to the external develop- ment. I thought this a paradox, but I was after- wards informed that the intellect was bright, until the age of three or four years, when a dangerous humor on the head was checked by powerful ap- plications, which seriously affected the activity of the mind. He recommended exercise and almost exclusive attention to her physical education. He next cast his eye upon one of the group that surrounded him, and said she had Form to a great degree. O, said he, if she would only cul- 113 tivate this power, what could she not do ? But,' added he to me, ' she probably never will. Her constitution is bad — too lymphatic. She lacks ener- gy, and nothing but frequent and powerful exercise will ever reform her temperament. O,' said he again, * how strong ! ' It is true that her skill in drawing, printing and writing is very great, and it is as true that all her movements are very sluggish.' The attention of Dr. S. was now riveted upon a child about twelve years old, whose head exhibited an extraordinary frontal development. 1 asked what he thought of her. ' Remarkable, remarka- ble,' said he, * for the second education.' I did not understand him, and asked an explanation. 'I think,' said he, ' education consists of two parts,; the first relates chiefly to the receiving of ideas, and the second to giving them out. She may not excel in the first part ; but when it comes to the second, she will take a high rank.' Still he was not particular enough. He then at last said she might not excel in writing, spell- ing and such elementary exercises, but when a little older, would in astronomy, natural philoso- phy, and subjects of that nature. He did not think she was inferior to most children in other respects, but her strength lay not there. Her history is this. It is my custom in winter to employ the afternoons in giving lessons to the older pupils in natural philosophy, accompanied by experiments with the valuable apparatus be- 114 longing to the school. As the experiments are amusing, I have been accustomed to let the younger pupils attend as spectators, without ex- pecting them to study the subject of the lesson. This child, then ten years old, asked permission to attend as a spectator. Her request was granted, and the next day she asked if she might recite the lessons with the class, for I always required the class to answer not only the questions in their text book, but also such others as I thought might fairly be asked. The request was novelj but as I never check any ambition of this sort, without first ascertaining that it is unreasonable, I allowed her to join the class, although so much their junior. As the attendance in the afternoon was voluntary, my regular duties ending with the forenoon, I proposed a prize of two dollars to whichever at the end of the course should have recited best, and should undergo the best general review. At the end of the season, it appeared that she had recited as well as any one in the class. Next came the review. I prepared twenty-five ques- tions different from any that had been previously asked, and put them all to each of the thirty-two pupils that belonged to the class. Ten did not mistake. I then proposed five more difficult questions to these ten, and she alone answered them all correctly. Still thinking it possible that she might have obtained the knowledge from some other source than reflection, I gave her a further 115 review, till I was satisfied that she had understood the principles, and was at no difficulty to apply them. She took the prize, and what is credita- ble to her class, it would have been difficult to say which was most pleased, the victor or the van- quished. I next called up a little girl, whom he pronoun- ced quick at figures. She is the quickest I have ever seen in the elements of arithmetic. I then called up the head and foot of a class formed of three or four classes that I had been reviewing, and asked him which was the best arithmetician. He instantly pointed her out, but said ' the other was not deficient.' She was not, when compared with the classes below her. By this time the curiosity of the pupils was so much excited, that all regular work was inter- rupted. Children that had been called, remained standing around the Doctor, and in a short time others joined them, and he had an audience of twenty or thirty. He was a decided favorite. At this moment, a few of the larger pupils brought forward a Miss about thirteen years old, who had, as they thought, a very small head, and respect- fully requested Dr. S. to tell what her head was good for. He turned to me and said, 6 Imitation, oh how full ! ' I asked him how it would be likely to show itself. ' In mimicry,' said he, ' as likely as in any way. Is she not a great mimic ? ' I had never suspected her of any such disposition, 116 and turning to her companions, I asked them if they had ever seen her attempt to mimic any one.' c O, sir,' said they, ' she is the greatest mimic you ever saw. She takes every body off.' This was news to me. ' You may rely upon it,' said Dr. S. 1 she will be taking me and my foreign accent off before I leave the room.' About fifteen minutes afterwards, he jogged my elbow, and pointed behind him, where I saw this Miss putting her hand upon the head of her com- panions in the very peculiar manner of Dr. S. and saying in his accent, ' You, Miss, have the bump of so and so, and you, Miss, have the bump of so and so.' He laughed heartily at the verification of his prediction. He said she had courage, much self-esteem, and little caution, and must be guarded, or her imitation would be inconvenient to her. I have mentioned some of the most prominent cases that fell under the Doctor's observation. He pointed out one pupil as having the organ of language largely developed, and she is certainly distinguished for one of her age. I called up several whose forte 1 had not been able satisfacto- rily to discover, and he generally pronounced that they had none. His visit lasted only two hours, and he left the school much to the regret of the pupils to whom his easy manners, benevolent advice, and knowl- edge of their thoughts had strongly recommended 117 him. Next day, they requested me to beg him to honor them with another visit. He promised to do so, but his engagements prevented.' When at the Massachusetts State Prison, he selected one who probably would, as he said, soon return if he were liberated. This prisoner was there for life. He pointed out another who had, as he remarked, no particular development that should have led him to crime ; and on inquiry, the prisoner acknowledged that he was there for acts committed while in a state of intoxication. He thought the heads of the prisoners, compared with others of similar institutions, were unusually good, and he explained this upon the ground that a large proportion of them, previous to their com- mitment, were addicted to habits of intemperance, and were influenced by other than natural causes. We extract the following from a note received from Mr. Barnum Field, Principal of Hancock School, Boston. ' In answer to your inquiry respecting the visit of Dr. Spurzheim to my school in October last, I would observe that his objects seemed to be to un- derstand the physical and intellectual condition of the pupils. The aptness of his questions to the subject, and the originality of thought produced by them, excited the most lively interest in the pupils. His examination of their intellectual progress, though perfectly simple, was more appropriate and inter- 118 esting than any thing of the kind I have ever witnessed.' He objected to the mode in which our primary schools were conducted : he said that the chil- dren ' learned to read and to spell in a mechani- cal and old fashioned way ; that their intellect received attention to excess, while their feelings were neglected, and that they were too much con- fined. He thought ' it too much for the health of the young beings to be confined six hours a day on the benches.' He visited the schools kept for th« children of the colored population of Boston. He remarked, 'that individuality and eventuality were strong in the negro children ; the reflective faculties less, and the whole forehead in general, smaller than in the whites. They will receive their first edu- cation as quick, if not quicker than the white ; they can read and speak as well, but they will be deficient in the English High School.' Having excited a most favorable interest among our citizens, in relation to Phrenology, he labored with great earnestness to elucidate the principles of the science. His lectures in the city were generally one hour and a half in length, and at Cambridge two hours ; and he often remained at the close of the lecture to answer such questions as his auditors might feel disposed to ask. His time and presence were in constant demand. There was hardly an hour in the day after 119 9 o'clock, A. M. during which he was not engaged either in receiving company or making visits. This was not all. The little time which he had after the close of his lectures, of almost every evening of the week, was claimed, and he too often yielded to the invitations of his numerous friends. Although he had naturally a strong constitution, his exertions were more than he could endure. Of this, he was fully sensible himself, and fre- quently observed, that his health would require him to lessen his labors, and that he should not engage after his first course, to give more than three lectures a week. When he complained of any illness, he generally attributed it to change of diet, to eating of food to which he had not been accustomed ; or, as he usually expressed himself, ' The natural laws have been violated, and I must suffer the penalty ; I must live simple, and nature will correct the evil.' He sometimes spoke of 8 his skin's being in disorder. ' The fever of which he died, gradually appear- ed, and was evidently produced by a combination of causes ; such as over exertion, changeableness of the climate, sudden and protracted exposures to the evening air, &c. For several days after he had first complained, there were no symptoms that gave rise to any se- rious apprehension or alarm. He considered himself as slightly indisposed, and confidently be- 120 lieved that his chosen physician, nature, would heal and restore him. Had these moments been en- joyed in rest and quietude, the fatal grasp of disease had not secured so valuable a victim. No man had more confidence in the strength of his constitution and in the internal corrective power of nature, than Dr. Spurzheim. We fear that he had too much, and had become so familiar with the natural laws of man, that he almost fan- cied they were under his control. In answer to compliments regarding his health, we have heard him reply, ' I am well, 1 thank you, I am always well.' ' At one of his lectures in Boston, (the beautiful lecture on charity and mutual forbearance) while he was diffusing light and warmth among his hearers, he was seen suddenly shivering.' * When leaving the Hall, after his lecture on natural language, he said, ' I feel quite ill, and I am afraid my own natural language has been too strong for the pleasure of my hearers.' Regardless of the entreaties of his friends, he continued to fulfil his engagements. His lectures were nearly finished, and he had a most ardent desire to close them before he rested. ' The arrangement has been made,' said he, ' the public will expect to hear me at the stated time, and when I have finished, it will be a relief to know that I can rest without disappointing others.' * Prof. Follen. 121 As the Athenaeum Hall was not sufficiently large to accommodate his increasing audience, he en- gaged the spacious lecture-room in the Masonic Temple, for the two concluding lectures of his course, which were to be on the subject of educa- tion. On the evening of the first and last lecture in that place, it was very apparent that his illness had increased. When he arrived at the Temple, although he rode in a close carriage, we observed a free and cold perspiration on his face, and saw that he was unusually pale and occasionally affect- ed by chills. In his lecture he appeared feeble, and did not discover that lively animation which usually lighted up his countenance, and characterized his performances. He greatly exerted himself to edify his hearers, but they seemed to be more concern- ed for his health than interested in his subject. They rather sympathized with the sick man, than listened to the philosopher. It was ascertained at the close of the lecture, that the Hall in the Temple could not be had for the next evening, and he, wishing to consult the convenience of his audience, asked with one of his benignant smiles, ' In what place shall we meet next time ? ' A question, which it pleased the Almighty Disposer of events to answer in the counsel of his own will, — leaving man to dwell upon the infirmi- ties of human nature, and to wonder at the inexpli- cable decrees of Divine Providence ! Q 122 He returned to his lodgings, never to leave them. It was difficult, even then, to persuade him that he was too sick to lecture. He con- sented to a postponement of only two or three days, and until the expiration of that time, he could not be prevailed upon to acknowledge the importance and necessity of entire cessation from labor. He entertained the idea, that exer- tion would have an influence in restoring his sys- tem. A new obstacle now presented itself, he was averse to all medicine. While in England he suf- fered from a severe fit of sickness, owing as he then supposed to change of climate, and after- wards another when he returned to France. In both cases he submitted to the advice and pre- scriptions of his physicians, and from what he saw in his own experience, he inferred that it was not safe to place too much confidence in the skill of of the faculty, or in the .virtue of drugs. 1 He stated that Cuvier had been bled, though he (Dr. S.) protested against it, believing that lite- rary men did not bear that evacuation. He stated, that his own constitution was very irritable, and that from his childhood he had never been able to bear medicine. When very properly advised by Dr. Grigg to employ some evacuant, he consented to take one drachm of Epsom Salts, saying that this would affect him powerfully. It did produce a hyperca- 123 tharsis, so that he took some small doses of opium to arrest it.' * Receiving no relief from the treatment of his own choice, he consented that Dr. Jackson should be called. This distinguished physician attended him from the 30th of October till his death. The attention of many of the citizens of Boston and of Cambridge to Dr. Spurzheim, while sick, was highly creditable to them. They were prompt to answer every call, to anticipate his wants, and to perform all those duties of kindness which his situation required. A particular acknowledgement is due to Drs. J. Tuckerman, J. Barber, William Grigg, J. D. Fisher, S. G. Howe, J. G. Stevenson, W. Lewis, Jr. George Parkman, John Flint, Prof. Beck, Prof. Follen, and Mr. James A. Dorr. Immediately after his death, Dr. Jackson pub- lished a statement of his case, from which we make the following extracts : < On the 30th of October, I found Dr. Spurz- heim in his bed. His tongue was perfectly dry, except a line on each side, and dark, but not thickly coated ; he had much thirst, but no appe- tite ; he stated to me that his bowels were and had been freely open, though I found that they had not been kept so without artificial aid ; his pulse was 96, firm, and with the hardness of age rather than of disease, though he was only fifty- * Dr. Jackson's statement. 124 five years old ; his pulse intermitted frequently, but he stated that this had been the case for three years past, unaccompanied by any other symptom of diseased heart ; his respiration was natural, or as much so as that of any person so much diseas- ed ; he could expand his chest fully and freely, he struck it and it resounded well, and he declared that he had no symptom of disease referable to that cavity ; his skin was dry and rather hot, but not much so ; he declared himself free from pain, but he had uncomfortable feelings about the head ; and he had occasional uneasiness in the bowels, which he was always able to remove at will by a lavement ; there was nothing morbid in his evac- uations ; his most distressing symptoms were an extreme restlessness, with an appearance of impa- tience, and very great watchfulness. ' ' From the 30th of October to the 5th of Novem- ber, he continued to manifest the same symptoms, without material alterations, gradually getting worse, but not in a marked degree from day to day. On one day, (31st,) his skin was very moist, but without corresponding amendment generally. He had the usual exacerbations at evening, and these did not abate until 2, 3 or 4 o'clock in the morning. He had some good sleep, but I believe never more than three hours in a night. He manifested at times great impatience, and an ir- ritable temper, which he had not evinced in health. This state of mind passed almost insensibly into delirium, particularly in the night. 125 When I visited him on the 5th of November, he was manifestly worse. His countenance was altered, his pulse was accelerated, though it re- tained its firmness in a good degree. The tongue had been perfectly dry from the first day on which I saw him, now it had diminished in volume, as if its whole substance were dried ; his respiration was somewhat irregular ; he had frequent twitch- ings of the muscles, which had existed in a less degree for two or three days, accompanied by a picking of the bed-clothes ; and his delirium was increased. On the 6th, the bad symptoms had become much worse. He was disposed to coma, with in- tervals of delirium. His respiration was more hurried and irregular, with some rattle in the throat ; and his pulse was now 120, more fee- ble and unequal in force. From this time his symptoms continued to be of a bad character until his death, which occurred on the 10th of November, a little before midnight.' ' It is interesting to many persons to learn the exact name of his disease. It may be called a continued fever, in which the nervous symptoms were predominant. There were no symptoms of putrescency, and no strong inflammatory symp- toms. If it were called a pure typhus, the name would mislead many. It may be rather called a synochus, though not without dispute. Those who are accustomed to my teaching on this sub- 126 ject, know that I do not place a value on these names, not believing that nature recognizes the specific distinctions, which they are intended to designate. To those persons I should describe Dr. Spurzheim's disease thus : It was continued fever, in which the symptoms of the access came on insidiously, and were alone for many days ; the symptoms of the other stages never became very prominent ; those of a crisis never appeared. There was not evidence of inflammation in any organ of the body. If inflammation did exist, it must be called latent. ? 8 At this time, October 30th, he was really in the third week of fever, though he had not been con- fined to the house so much as one week. The disease was fastened on him. I was convinced that it was too far advanced to be removed by med- icine. Dr. S. avowed to me his strong aversion to medicine. ' ' But I have long since been taught by expe- rience, and have taught to others, that, in this confirmed and advanced period of fever, med- icine is not of any avail in arresting the disease. Under such circumstances we have only to watch the disease so as to guard against accidents, and especially to watch against the occurrence of in- flammation in any part. I had then no hesitation in confirming Dr. S. in the propriety of the ex- pectante method of treatment under his actual circumstances. ' 127 The method of treatment in this case adopted by Dr. Jackson was simple, and such as Dr. Spurz- heim highly approved. He recommended ' that he should be supported by mild liquid diet, duly reg- ulated in quantity ; that he should take such mild beverages as were grateful to him ; and that he should continue to rely on his favorite remedy, the lavement, to regulate his bowels. This simple treatment was continued during the remainder of his sickness almost without a devia- tion, except that after the 5th wine was administer- ed in moderate quantities. Twice I proposed to him some mild medicine, to obviate inconveniences which annoyed him. In each case he took a single dose ; but, either from a peculiarly irritable constitution, or from the influence of imagination, he felt himself much irritated, and refused to go any further. Had I urged upon him any impor- tant medicine as essential to his safety, he might perhaps have consented to use it. I do not how- ever believe that he would. Happily I did not think it necessary to make the trial. In regard to the chance of his recovery, 1 must say the result disappointed me. Still, if I had thought the danger greater, I should have pursued the same course. Could I indeed have known that he would die in this course, 1 would have hazarded another. But this was impossible. I thought his recovery probable until the 5th of November, because I could not discover any evi- 128 dence of inflammation ; and it is very rare among us for fever to be fatal unless there is some in- flammation superadded to it. The unfavorable result in this case may perhaps be explained by the great labor, intellectual labor, which the pa- tient had undergone for several weeks ; and that, too, connected with a good deal of moral excite- ment, though of an agreeable kind. I ought to state, that at the request of Mr. Ca- pen, Doctors Ware and Stevenson consulted with Dr. Grigg and myself in the last five days of Dr. Spurzheim's life. They accorded perfectly in the measures pursued during that period.' During the last week of his illness he frequently complained of the want of light. On the eve- ning of the 5th, he said ' the light is dirty, artifi- cial, I want natural light.' He made the same complaint on the succeeding night, and wanted the doors and windows opened to admit more air. The admission of light into the room when morn- ing appeared, gave him great pleasure. He believed the air of the city to be bad and close, and was anxious that a carriage should be procured to take him out to Cambridge, where it was pure. His mind was so strongly impressed with this idea, that his friends could hardly per- suade him that the step would be dangerous and perhaps even fatal. This was a trying scene for those who were present. To be obliged to deny a request made by one whom they loved and respect- 129 ed, and which was urged with every interesting expression of feeling, of reason and of right — was indeed a painful duty to perform. It was thought at the time, that he was de- ranged ; but he had spoken of the subject fre- quently, and had reasoned himself into the belief that his recovery depended upon the measure. On the assurance of his physician, however, that such a remove would be impossible without great danger, be acquiesced, and after that made no allusion to it. About a week before his death, two letters were received for him, from Paris. When told of their arrival, he seemed to be reanimated and at the same time profoundly affected. He grasped the letters with an expression of ardent interest which we shall never forget, and pressing them to his lips, he laid down and wept. The language of his soul shook his noble frame, and with the simplicity of a child he silently expressed by his tears and deep heaving bosom, that to a mighty mind God had united an affectionate heart. Although these letters, so precious in his sight, arrived to gladden him in his illness, yet he had not strength sufficient to read them. He would not suffer them for some time to be taken from him, and frequently attempted to read their contents, but with little success. One day he called for his watch, to which were attached several seals and rings. He viewed R 130 one of them for some moments with an expres- sion of intense thought, and appeared to derive an exquisite pleasure from the act. Who will say that a gift from a friend we lpve can be kept too sacredly, when such a mind as that of Spurz- heim's acknowledged and enjoyed the presence of a simple ring? Tokens of friendship become sources of delight by association. The anxiety of his friends increased as his ill- ness continued. The anxious mind is never sat- isfied to remain inactive, however advisable inac- tivity may be in certain cases; it is ever onward from remedy to experiment, and from experiment to failure or success, till the object of its interest is secured from danger, or placed beyond the reach of mortal hope. On the night of the 8th, his medical attendants placed him in a warm bath, of 98 degrees heat, in which he remained fifteen minutes. He was much pleased with the effects of it ; he breathed easier, his pulse was more regular and he appeared more tranquil. He seemed for the moment to be strengthened by the immersion, and afterwards gained a few minutes of sleep. A large blister was then applied over the bowels, and although he made no objection to the application of it, he soon tore it off. The favorable symptoms, however, were of short duration, and he returned to his former restless and oppressed condition. In the afternoon of the 9th, he called for the 131 writer of this biography, and three lawyers. Soon after, the writer entered the room, and Dr. S. was told that he was present. Dr. S. immediate- ly signified a wish to be raised up, and could only recognize his friend by a pressure of his hand. His eyes were nearly closed, his mouth and tongue dry, and his strength was insufficient to sustain his body, even in a reclining position. He attempted to speak but in vain. His friend, being satisfied that he (Dr. S.) was conscious of his approaching dissolution, assured him that every thing would be properly done. But this assurance gave him no strength to speak his wishes. His inability grieved him, and for a moment we saw an expression of despairing grief pass over his countenance, and an inward struggling to make known his death-bed request. That he had something particular to say, there can be no doubt, as he expressed a wish to make some communication to the writer, soon after his con- finement, but feeling too ill at the time, he said, 6 to-morrow, when 1 shall feel better. ' To-mor- row came, and days succeeded, but not to witness the returning health of Spurzheim. When his sickness began to grow more dan- gerous, he said to one of his best friends, ' I must die.' The other said, ' I hope not ; ' and he replied, < Oh yes, I must die ; I wish to live as long as I can for the good of the science ; but 1 am not afraid of death. He never murmured at 132 his sickness, but awaited its issue with entire sub- mission.'* He did not seem to suffer any pain, and for most of the time, we think, he was in the possession of his reason, although he did not voluntarily exer- cise it. It was extremely difficult for him to speak, but he plainly signified by signs that he generally understood whatever was said to him. A short time before his death a friend addressed him in his mother tongue, and it manifestly gave him pleasure. His friends were soon brought to realize the solemn conviction that death had marked for its victim the object of their respect and solicitude. The scene had now become one of painful in- terest. The man who had so lately appeared in public, apparently enjoying all the blessings of health ; who had by his learning and eloquence ex- cited the wonder and admiration of our citizens- lay prostrate and helpless, and seemingly uncon- scious of the presence of those who surrounded his bed. Nothing was heard but the laborious breath- ing of him who was the object of attention, and the low and melancholy whispers of his inquiring friends. Sadness and despondency clouded every coun- tenance, and the silent language of the feelings told, that a spirit, respected and beloved, was about to depart, never to return. * Prof. Follen 133 Men advanced to manhood and to the hardening cares of life, gazed upon the face that had so recently smiled upon them, and left the room weep- ing at the sight of so vast a change. We saw him but a few hours before his death, * with his hands folded upon his breast, while deep tranquil- lity was resting on his uplifted countenance, as if saying within himself,' the prayer which was ever in his heart and upon his tongue, ' Father thy will be done.' He died without a groan, or a struggle, on Sat- urday night, 11 o'clock, November 10th. Early on the following morning several of the friends of the deceased, both in Boston and at Cambridge were notified to meet for the purpose of adopting such measures as the solemn occasion required. We give the account of the proceed- ings of this meeting as afterwards published. < On Sunday, the 11th day of November, 1832, the morning after the decease of Dr. Spurzheim, a number of his friends assembled at his late apart- ments for the purpose of considering what mea- sures should be taken on this melancholy occasion. The Hon. Josiah Quincy, President of Harvard University, being called to the chair, and J. Greely Stevenson, M. D, appointed Secretary, a delib- eration took place on the measures which should be adopted to express a sense of the public loss sustained by the death of this distinguished man, and of the impression made by his talents and vir- 134 tues on those who had enjoyed the privilege of his acquaintance during his short residence in this city. The gentlemen assembled also took into consider- ation what disposition should be made of his re- mains, so as to place them at the future disposal of his European friends and relatives, in case they should be hereafter claimed by them, and in whose hands his papers, casts, and other property should be deposited so as to secure them from the possi- bility of being damaged, diminished or lost, until some person legally authorized should take them into possession. "Whereupon it was voted, 1. That the arrangement of the funeral obse- quies of the deceased, and of the measures proper to be adopted to express a sense of the public loss, by the death of Dr. Spurzheim, and the respect entertained by the inhabitants of this city and its vicinity for his talents and virtues be committed to Josiah Quincy, LL. D. President of Harvard Uni- versity, Nathaniel Bowditch, LL. D. Joseph Story, LL. D. Joseph Tuckerman, D. D. Charles Follen, J. U. D. Jonathan Barber, M. D. Charles Beck, P. D. William Grigg, M. D. George Bond, and Charles P. Curtis, Esqrs. 2. Voted, That the body of Dr Spurzheim be examined and embalmed, and be placed in such a situation as will render it most suitable to be trans- mitted to his European friends and relatives, should they request it ; and also that a cast of his head 135 be taken, under the superintendence of Drs. John C. Warren, James Jackson, George C. Shattuck, Walter Channing, George Parkman, John Ware, Edward Reynolds, Jr. Winslow Lewis, Jr. J. Greely Stevenson, John D. Fisher, William Grigg, and Samuel G. Howe. 3. Voted, That the papers, casts and other pro- perty of the deceased, be committed to John Pickering, LL. D. Nathaniel Bowditch, LL. D. Thomas W. Ward, and Nahum Capen, Esqrs. and that they be requested to secure the same until such disposition be made of them as the laws of the land, in such cases, provide. A true transcript of the proceedings, Jo si ah Quincy, Chairman. Attest, J. Greely Stevenson, Secretary. At a meeting of the committee appointed by the friends of the late Dr. Spurzheim, ' to take charge of his funeral obsequies, and to adopt meas- ures proper to express a sense of the public loss sustained by the death of Dr. Spurzheim, and the respect entertained by the inhabitants of this city and vicinity for his talents and virtues,' holden on the 11th of November, 1832, it was Voted, That the body of the deceased be con- veyed on Saturday, the 17th inst. at 2 o'clock, P. M. to the Old South Meeting House, where appro- priate services shall be performed : after which the body shall be conveyed to the receiving tomb be- 136 longing to the trustees of Mount Auburn, there to remain until the determination of his European friends shall be known, and that it be attended from the Old South Church to the cemetery in Park Street by a voluntary procession composed of the members of the several committees and such citizens as maybe desirous to pay that mark of re- spect to the remains of this distinguished stranger. Jo si ah Quincy, Chairman. At a meeting of the above committee on the . 17th of Nov. 1832, it was Voted, That a place for the permanent deposit of the body of Dr. Spurzheim be prepared at Mount Auburn, in case it should not be requested to be sent to Europe by his friends and relatives ; and that a monument be erected over his tomb ; and for this purpose that a subscription be opened among those who are willing to pay this tribute to his memory. A true copy of the proceedings of the above sub- committee, Jo si ah Quincy, Chairman. 'At a special meeting of the Boston Medical As- sociation, held at the Massachusetts Medical Col- lege, November 14th, 1832, the following resolu- tions were unanimously adopted, and ordered to be published. 'The Boston Medical Association having receiv- ed with great satisfaction the visit of the late Dr. 137 J. G. Spurzheim ; and their acquaintance with him having inspired them with high respect for his re- searches in anatomy and physiology, and a deep interest in his opinions on the moral and physical improvement of man ; therefore, Resolved, That we view the decease of Dr. Spurzheim and the termination of his labors, as a calamity to mankind, and, in an especial manner, to this country. Resolved, That a respectful letter be addressed to his friends in Europe, by the Secretary of this Association, detailing an account of his labors, his illness and death, and the expression of public re- spect paid to his memory. Resolved, That this Association, as a body, will attend the funeral obsequies of the deceased. Resolved, That we recommend to our fellow citizens the opinions of the deceased, on the im- provement of our systems of education ; and es- pecially what relates to the development of the physical powers and moral dispositions ; and as they can no more expect to hear them from the lips of our lamented friend, that they lose no time in making a practical application of them to the existing state of our institutions, for the culture of the human mind. Attest, Joseph W. McKean, Secretary. 138 The solemn funeral rites were paid to the re- mains of Dr. Spurzheim, at the appointed time and place. The body of the deceased was re- moved from the Medical College to the church, at 12 o'clock, accompanied by the Boston Med- ical Association. Several of the bells of the city were tolled from 2 to 3 o'clock. The services commenced at 3 o'clock, by a dirge on the organ, by Zeuner. The Rev. J. Tuckerman addressed the throne of grace in a most fervent and impressive prayer. An able and appropriate oration was then delivered by Pro- fessor Follen. The following beautiful ode, by Rev. John Pierpont, was then sung with great effect by the Handel and Haydn Society. STRANGER, there is bending o'er thee Many an eye with sorrow wet : All our stricken hearts deplore thee : Who, that knew thee, can forget ? Who forget what thou hast spoken ? Who, thine eye — thy noble frame ? But, that golden bowl is broken, In the greatness of thy fame. Autumn's leaves shall fall and wither On the spot where thou shalt rest: 'Tis in love we bear thee thither To thy mourning mother's breast. For the stores of science brought us, For the charm thy goodness gave To the lessons thou hast taught us, Can we give thee but a grave? Nature's priest, how true and fervent Was thy worship at her shrine ! Friend of man, — of God the servant, Advocate of truths divine, Taught and charmed as by no other, We have been, and hoped to be ; But while waiting round thee, Brother, For thy light — 'tis dark with thee ! — Dark with thee ! no ; thy Creator, All whose creatures and whose laws Thou didst love, shall give thee greater Light than earth's, as earth withdraws. To thy GOD thy godlike spirit Back we give, in fdial trust ; Thy cold clay — we grieve to bear it To its chamber — but we must. On this occasion the Old South Church was crowded with ladies and gentlemen at an early 139 hour, and several hundred came and went away disappointed, who could not find even a place to stand upon. It was estimated that about three thousand persons were present. The ceremo- nies were peculiarly solemn, and they made an impression upon the audience that time can never erase. After the close of the services, the remains of the lamented deceased were removed to the silent tomb, followed by several hundred citizens. The decease of Dr. Spurzheim cast a gloom over our city. We have never known a death which seemed to excite so universal and sincere a feel- ing of grief. The citizens of Boston had become interested in him ; they saw that he was a man eminent both for his learning and his virtues ; and they regarded his death as a public calamity. They felt that they had lost a friend ; one who had made human nature his study, that he might promote its perfection and administer to its wants. Alas! what is life, and what is death! What vast multitudes of human beings are born, who live, and move, and act and die without leaving a single trace of their usefulness, or without dis- covering to the world the design of their exis- tence ! New names are almost hourly added to our records of death ; but how few of the great number that are let down into the cold grave, excite public grief for the loss of their wisdom, piety, or exertion ! Living is not physical action, though death 140 may be physical decay. To live, is to possess the knowledge proper to man, to perform the duties required by the condition of our fellow creatures, and to act according to the noblest dictates of human nature. It should be humiliating to the pride of man that so few are alive to the great and sublime objects of their existence. That the decease of one human being out of so many millions should create a void which no other is capable of filling ! And yet, who can fill the place of Sfurzheim ! On the evening of the 17th of November (day of the funeral) several of the friends of the de- ceased met and agreed to organize a society, to be called the Boston Phrenological Society, for the purpose of investigating the principles of Phrenology, and to ascertain the bearings of the science upon the physical, moral and intellectual condition of man. It was voted at this meeting, that the Society be organized on the 31st of December, 1832, the birth-day of Spurzheim. It was organized at the stated time, and in the course of three months numbered about ninety members. Regarding Dr. Spurzheim as a man, we find all that dignifies and adorns the human character. He was distinguished for his superior mind, and his meek and amiable manners. In all his scientific studies he invariably reasoned with reference to the ordinary duties of life. He considered that 141 the true intent of philosophy was to render man- kind more perfect and more happy, and any re- searches not having these grand objects in view, he esteemed as useless and unworthy of pursuit. He was "kind and affectionate to his friends, and charitable to his opponents. He was lib- eral, prudent, and industrious. His habits of living were those of strict temperance. ' We have seen him,' says Professor Follen, ' sitting down to sumptuous meals, provided in honor of him, and have seen him fasting, for the want of food adapted to his simple taste.' 8 Being asked what peculiar effect his system (of Phrenology) had had upon his own mind, he said, that without it he would have been a misan- thrope ; that the knowledge of human nature had taught him to love, respect and pity his fellow beings. 5 * His benevolence was not of a limited charac- ter, having motives of selfishness for its origin, but extending to the whole family of man. He al- ways evinced the greatest pleasure in conferring favors, and seemed to delight in nothing more than in rendering his fellow creatures happy. Yet he was scrupulously fearful that he himself should be the cause of too much trouble to his friends. He expressed gratitude for the slightest favor, and when upon his death-bed, laboring under a tedious restlessness, he would frequently forget himself in * Prof. Follen. 142 a partial sleep, and rouse, and ask pardon of his attendants for his seeming want of ceremony. We mention these things, which in themselves are trifling, to show what were his permanent habits. We have known him to stop in the street and enjoy the playfulness of children, clothed in tatters of the most degraded poverty, and exhibit all the interest in the rude display of their nature, that he ever showed for others of more fortunate birth and condition. He would say, ' See, there is na- ture, see what nature is.' Even to animals he extended his kind regard, and expressed his indignation at the acts of bru- tality which we too often witness in our streets, particularly the forcing of horses to draw a load beyond their strength. He regarded love as the true foundation of all discipline, and expressed great satisfaction when he visited a school which was conducted upon this principle. 6 We have works,' said he in one of his lectures, ' written upon the feelings ; we are told to have charity, to cultivate veneration and benevolence, and children are made to learn them by heart ; by doing so the verbal memory merely is exercised, but the feelings remain as before. Exercise is the putting into action. Speak to a child of hunger and thirst and give him very correct explanations of the terms, yet he will never know what they are by such explanations ; but give him little to 143 eat and to drink, and he will soon know what they are. Say nothing about benevolence and charity to a child, and take him to see poor suffering be- ings, and make him suffer a little also, and he will soon learn what benevolence and charity are. 5 He spoke in terms of censure of the common mode of correcting a child for an improper display of anger. < When a child is angry,' said he, ' we wish to correct it, and we speak angry words ourselves, but this will not do. We cannot ex- pect to succeed until we have corrected ourselves, as anger excites anger.' ' It sometimes happened that while he was attending to the inquiries of some person unknown to himself, and not distinguished in society, he was addressed by another, a great and distin- guished man. But he never attended to the* second inquirer until he had satisfied the first, al- though he were the great and distinguished man.'* Before he commenced his lectures, he author- ized two or three individuals to use their discretion in bestowing tickets upon those who were inclined to attend, but were unable to pay ; and he desired that they should be conferred rather as tokens of respect from his friends than as favors from him- self, not wishing to offend even the delicate feel- ings of pride. In all his observations and inquiries respecting Prof. Follen. 144 our institutions, he invariably regarded practical utility as the test of their value. ' It is unfortunate for humanity, 5 says he in one of his works, ' that those who assume distinctive titles, do not act up to them. From this cause it is that the most noble appellations fall into dis- credit. Pretended patriots have sometimes been more dangerous than declared enemies ; pretend- ed Christians worse than heathens.' Exertions predicated upon speculative theories afforded him no satisfaction. Nothing, perhaps, excited his displeasure so much as to hear pro- fessions without seeing a corresponding practice. ' Union and morality alone,' says he in his work on Education, < can save the future happiness of the United States of America. Being divided, or without morality, they will have the fate of the ancient and modern nations of the old world. In- tellectual education alone cannot produce the desired effect, whilst the animal feelings predomi- nate and physical education is neglected. Let the legislators be aware of the detrimental conse- quences of selfishness, luxury, ambition, vanity, of the animal feelings in general, of all causes which contribute to the degeneration of body and mind ; let them be particularly careful about pauperism on one side, and great riches on the other ; about idleness, degeneracy of the race and immorality. Praying alone, and religious ceremonies will not remedy natural evils and the neglect of natural laws.' 145 Having heard a clergyman speak against long prayers, and afterwards make a long prayer him- self, he remarked, that such a course was inex- cusable, since his words would be forgotten, but his example remembered and followed. On hearing a preacher denounce the things of the world without qualifying his expressions, he observed ' that the carpets, cushions, curtains and splendid furniture of the church in which he spoke contradicted the sincerity of his professions.' He heard a clergyman preach who evinced violent feelings when addressing the unconverted part of his audience, and said ' that preacher pre- tends to be a follower of Jesus Christ, but he does not imitate his meekness. 5 On invitation of the Massachusetts Agricultural Society, he attended the fair at Brighton. He seemed to be as good a judge of cattle as of men, and readily pointed out their good and bad qualities. ' It is curious,' said he, 4 that your people think more of the physical condition of their cattle than of their children.' ' The great aim of all his inquiries into human nature, was to search out the will of God in the creation of man. Obedience to his laws he con- sidered as the highest wisdom, and most expan- sive freedom. In speaking of theories of men's invention, he remarked, ' We say a great deal, and we think we do a great deal ; we would be wise above what is given, and work upon the works of 146 God ; but it is all nothing. — Thy will be done ! — The Father is always overlooked. We look to him perhaps amid great trials and on great occasions ; but not in smaller things. We say, " they are too little." It is this in which we err. Can anything that concerns his children, be too little for a Father ? I * We give a phrenological statement of the char- acter of Dr. Spurzheim, which was published in 1820 by Sir George S. Mackenzie. Philoprogenitiveness and attachment, well mark- ed ; courage, small; self-esteem, moderate; love of approbation, well developed ; destructiveness, large, but completely subdued ; constructiveness, defective ; acquisitiveness, small ; cautiousness, large ; wit, hope, ideality, marvellousness and im- itation, weak ; benevolence, veneration, firmness and justice, strong ; form, order, and number, well developed ; coloring and tune, large ; eventuality, individuality, causality and comparison, large. The Marquis Moscati read a statement before the London Phrenological Society, in January, 1833, in which he gives constructiveness, causali- ty, individuality, eventuality, comparison, order, form and size, all, < as very large,' and veneration, conscientiousness, benevolence, ideality, hope, locality and language, ' rather large.' Dr. Spurzheim was often heard to say, * When I die, I hope they will not bury my skull ; it will * Prof. Follen. 147 prove what my dispositions were, and afford the best answer to my calumniators.' As measures will be taken to preserve his skull, according to his wishes, we may soon expect a more accurate phrenological account of his char- acter. Viewing Dr. Spurzheim as a philosopher, we find much to admire and approve. Early inclined to study and reflection, ho contracted those habits of application and perseverance which enabled him in after life to think with so much energy and clearness. His philosophy grew out of his expe- rience and observation, and was constantly sub- mitted to the supervision of unsophisticated reason. His motto was £ res non verba qucesoP Truth with him, was the grand object of thought and investigation, and fearless of all consequences, arising either from ignorance or prejudice, he steadily pursued his object. ' In one of his works he proposes the question, What should be the aim of every description of study ? ' He answers, < The establishment of truth, and the attainment of perfection ; ' and he quotes the saying of Confucius, < Truth is the law of heaven, and perfection is the beginning and end of all things.' ' We remember the words with which he began one of his lectures : < I do not want you to believe what I propose to you ; 1 only want you to hear what I have to say ; and then go into the world 148 and see and judge for yourselves whether it be true. If you do not find it true to nature, have done with Phrenology ; but if it be true, you can- not learn it one minute too soon. 5 * He was anxious that his hearers should exam- ine the doctrines of Phrenology themselves ; and those who were ready to admit every proposition without previous study, he * termed ' sheep con- verts.' ' He wished that his science should be studied as a part of physiology ; and anxiously en- deavored to prevent its becoming an instrument of quackery and soothsaying, in the hands of the ignorant and presumptuous. He' therefore con- stantly refused the requests of those who wish- ed him to point out their own characters, or those of others ; and earnestly advised his too ardent disciples to learn and reflect before they set out to teach and practise.' * If any one had a desire to explain to him the nature of a particular animal or thing, he asked for facts ; if a position was advanced with reference to the character of man, he required it to be sus- tained by facts. It was his opinion that man had used his reason too exclusively, and that no science was safe unless confirmed by the testimony of na- ture herself. He saw in nature but one philoso- phy, one language ; he saw in the existence of man nothing discordant with the known and ac- knowledged dispensations of Divine Providence, * Prof. Follen. 149 but he contemplated the infinite variety of parts as a vast and perfect whole. ' We never,' says he, ' venture beyond expe- rience. We neither deny nor affirm any thing which cannot be verified by experiment. We do not make researches either upon the dead body, or upon the soul alone, but upon the man as he appears in life. We consider the faculties of the mind, only so far as they become apparent to us by their organization. We never question what the moral and intellectual faculties may be in themselves. We do not attempt to explain how the body and soul are joined together, and exer- cise a mutual influence. We do not examine what the soul can do without the body. Souls, so far as we know, may be united to bodies at the moment of conception, or afterwards ; they may be different in different individuals, or of the same kind in every one ; they may be emana- tions from God, or something essentially differ- ent. Hence, whatever metaphysicians and theolo- gians may decide in respect to all these points, our assertion concerning the manifestations of the mind in this life, cannot be shaken.' 4 Man,' says he in another place, ' is a being of creation ; and therefore the study of his nature requires the same method as the examination of every other natural being. Now, every class of living beings presents two parts for investigation ; the bodily structure which is the object of anato- 150 my ; the functions, which are the objects of physi- ology. Thus, it is necessary to study man, 1st. the structure of the whole body, and that of each part in particular ; 2nd. the functions in general, and of every part in particular ; 3d. the mutual influence of the different parts, and of their func- tions ; 4th. the relations between man and all the beings around him, whether animate or inanimate, even the relation to the Creator. The knowledge of mankind may be further di- vided into the knowledge of the healthy, and into that of the diseased state.' In the study of the mental faculties he avoided and condemned the common practice of philoso- phers, of inferring from their own consciousness the nature and extent of the mental phenomena. Although this mode of judging answered with res- pect to themselves, he objected to the knowledge as being applicable to all men. His course was to analyze with all the strictness of a mineralogist or a chemist, and from particulars to define the gen- eral character of man. As in natural history, when we speak of a stone, a plant, an animal, a bird, &c. we should consider it an unpardonable omission not to mention its species or distinctive character ; so he viewed all general ideas and as- sertions in relation to the mind. If a faculty was to be explained, he demanded the result of long and careful observation upon its earliest manifes- tations ; the different periods of its growth, its 151 maturity, its condition in a state of health and of disease, its peculiar habits and relations ; consti- tuting a perfect history of its existence, as modi- fied in the human race. From this strict course of study he wa& never known to deviate, nor would he consent to receive evidence from another who did not acknowledge the importance of it as indispensably requisite to a just conclusion. As an observer of men and manners, of their habits and condition, his equal probably did not exist. The minutest peculiarity, the most insig- nificant circumstance, could hardly escape his notice and investigation. ' His modesty and habits of patient investigation prevented him from judging hastily of what he noticed in this country ; he preferred waiving his decision until further observation and experience should enable him to form more correct notions. Still he was always willing frankly to express his own opinion of what he had observed, whenever he thought that the light in which he viewed it, might be of some use to others. Whenever he expressed an opinion on the character of men, he always showed an uncommon power of discerning not only the striking points, but even the nicer combinations of different moral and intellectual qualities.'* But few men could describe the pecu- liarities of their intimate friends with so much ac- curacy as he could, after a single interview. * Frof. Follen. 152 The question has often been asked, < What was his opinion of the Americans ?' He refused to answer this general question, for the reason that he had seen but a small part of our country and but very few of its inhabitants. We will give, how- ever, an extract from his journal, to show his opinion of the New England character : 1 The Yankee character is real Norman. They (Yankees) act with Secretiveness, Cautiousness, Courage, Self-esteem, Acquisitiveness ; with less Approbation and Reverence.' ' He thought favorably of our American institu- tions generally ; he considered it as a great hap- piness that wealth is not here long hereditary, and that men have, in this country, to make their own way. He thought, however, that we were in dan- ger from self-love and ambition, and that if feel- ings of veneration and respect were not cultivated in the young, we should, by and by, have fighting.' To the compiler* of this notice he said, with reference to the permanency of our institutions, when it was stated that, as they had lasted two hundred years, it was hoped they might be per- manent, ' True — but, as yet, you have room enough and bread enough, but how will it be when your population becomes so dense that man touches man, and there is no more room nor place ; how will it be then ? I give you,' added he with a smile, ' five hundred years for your experiment ; if * Extract from a notice by Prof. Silliman. 153 your institutions stand five hundred years, they may perhaps be permanent.'* The journal which he commenced in this coun- try and his remarks to individuals, amply prove the great and uncommon activity of his scrutiniz- ing powers. We find in his journal even the pecu- liarities of a black servant described ; his manner of ringing the breakfast bell, changing the plates, and placing the knives and forks at the table, &c. He speaks also of ' a girl about seven or eight years old, of delicate health, who ate at church in a pew near him, dry leaves of mint.' He frequently spoke of persons and things, that a common observer would esteem as entirely un- worthy of notice. The labors of Dr. Spurzheim as an anatomist, have produced a reform in the study of the ner- vous system which will forever sustain him in the first rank of his profession. To be convinced of this, we have only to examine the state of know- ledge in relation to the anatomy, physiology, and pathology of the brain and spinal marrow, before he devoted himself to the investigation of those most important branches of science. Sir Astley Cooper and Mr. Abernethy admitted the importance of his discoveries and readily ac- knowledged his great merit. It is to be regretted, however, that some medical writers have had more sense to use, than fairness and candor to admit, the discoveries of Spurzheim. They have always 154 been ready to mention the source of any position which they considered untenable, while they kept all authority out of sight whenever they had occa- sion to use ideas which their judgment could not but approve. This course of conduct in scientific men shows a deficiency of respect for truth and justice that should bring upon them the marked censure of every candid person. Not satisfied with this species of injustice alone, some medical pro- fessors have with unparalleled effrontery ascribed to others the discoveries of Gall and Spurzheim ; than which a greater misrepresentation could hardly be made, as may be seen from a statement of facts given by Dr. Spurzheim in a note to Chen- evix's article, published in the Foreign Quarterly Review. In the same work the reader may find a particular account of Spurzheim's anatomical dis- coveries, as given by himself. The improvements which Dr. Spurzheim made in the science of Phrenology are considered very important. The science received its present name from him. < In extending my views,' says he, ' I found it necessary to change the name again (from Craniology,) and have chosen that of Phrenology, which is derived from two Greek words ; un , Sraith&Cc 's Lilh.- 21 mense learning, of extraordinary facility in deter- mining with precision the objects of the senses by abstract signs ; of an astonishing capacity for arrangement and classification, of superior talents for comparing objects, of an excellent, benevolent character, great modesty, exemplary patience, strong probity and truly christian sentiments. The portrait of Descartes, according to Lava- ter, proclaims one of the greatest geniuses, one of those who owe every thing to themselves, who are constantly urged forward, and maintained by their own powers, who remove obstacles and im- pediments of every description, opening up new paths, and occupying unknown fields. Of the fourth figure Lavater says, it is impos- sible to comprehend the judgment of this man. His views are exceedingly precise. He can ex- amine objects mediately or immediately, his opin- ion is always clear, and the most suitable expres- sions indicate his ideas. He readily recollects external impressions, and learns with ease the most difficult languages. Moreover his judgment is sound and excellent. The most perfect wisdom shines in his look, and appears in the form of his nose. Now as the chins, lips, cheeks and noses of these four illustrious persons present very different configurations, 1 think that Lavater's opinion of their talents and characters was formed from the expression produced by the motions of the soft 22 parts ; that is, from pathognomical signs, rather than from the configuration of the different mem- bers of their faces. The language of Lavater is obviously always vague ; he seldom or never spe- cifies the particular form of the part on which he founds his judgment. Yet it is true that certain forms of face do agree better than others with certain characters. This, however, happens not because configuration of face produces character, but because configura- tion of face is an effect of the agency of certain natural laws with which this is of course in har- mony. The artist, therefore, requires to design his figures in harmony with the characters he would express ; to portray a severe and unbend- ing character, he will certainly never choose the head of a Madonna as the medium for embodying his conception ; neither will he, with the view of exhibiting the mild and gentle character of a Saint John, ever fix on such a form as that of a Pope Gregory VII, (PL xx. fig. 1.) The countenance of an actor is also admitted to harmonize or to disagree with the particular characters he may perform. Nevertheless, it remains certain that the same character is to be observed in conjunc- tion with very dissimilar faces, and that the char- acter by no means depends on the configuration of the face, although the face and character har- monize, just as do all the parts of a good picture. In a landscape, for instance, if all the objects on 23 shore indicate tranquillity and repose, the sea is never represented as agitated by a tempest. Of the Faces of the Sexes, It is not by the beard only that the male is dis- tinguished from the female face. This part, like the body in general, has characteristic peculiari- ties in each sex. /The features of the feminine countenance as well as body, are softer, rounder and more flexible than those of the male, which, in harmony with the outlines of his person at large, are angular, hard and stiff. Although the analogy in the general outline of the two figures 1 and 2, PI. ii. be very evident, still the former is at once recognised for a female, the latter for a male coun- tenance. But, indeed, the characteristic features of the male and female face are generally enough understood. Occasionally, however, deviations from the general law occur, and female faces may sometimes be observed which resemble the male countenance, or the contrary. The expression of ' a masculine countenance^ in reference to a wo- man, proves that such exceptions have been noted. Of National Faces. Experience shows that the majority of individ- uals composing nations have something character- istic in their countenances. The Chinese can 24 never be confounded with the English face ; the Negro can never be taken for an Italian, nor the Grecian for an Esquimaux./ The Jews, though they have been dispersed over all the countries, and have lived in all the climates of the globe for many centuries, still preserve a particular and distinguishing physiognomy. Peculiarities even mark the two tribes of Judah and Benjamin; in that of Judah, for example, the face is round, and the cheeks are prominent, while in the tribe of Benjamin, the face is lengthened, the cheeks are but slightly prominent, the nose is aquiline, and the eyes lively ; the whole, in short, composes what is called an oriental countenance. To observe varieties in national physiognomy, it is not necessary to visit foreign or extremely remote countries. We need not take a journey to Arabia, Madagascar, China, or Mexico, for this purpose ; we have but to examine the inhabitants of different provinces of the same country to be convinced of the great variety that reigns ; in France, for instance, we may observe the natives of Picardy, of Normandy, of Burgundy, of Gas- cogny, &c. to be very different in appearance from each other. The Westphalians, Saxons, Bavarians, Suabians, &x. have all very different physiognomies. The inhabitants of the south- west of Scotland, those of the north-east, and those of the Highlands, belong to three different races. England and Ireland having been occu- ruv \&$>^ m : " 4p &/ w ' if |* .... i „ /^' te® Mir- v-w*'- €, -4*^ -'v _7W. 7^/. ,3. \ ^ / 4-- 'jFig.4. Ficj. % B.FN:dei Tu/b. d by Marsh,Cet,joe9i,iCJjyon,. ulriMvn, Smith &' Cc 'sJLi£h.< 25 pied by various nations, particular districts of each have a population originally different. In the county of Norfolk the same round and well- fed figures are seen which Rubens has transferred to his canvass from natives of Holland. On the borders between Scotland and England, the Roman form of face is still found. In the south, again, the Saxon face is very common. In short, there are, beyond any doubt, national faces. The figs. 1, 2, and 3, of PL iv. will never be taken for Grecian beauties ; did 1 find a face like fig. 4, of the same plate, in England or Ireland, I should at once consider it as of foreign extraction. The first figure is taken from the work of M. Choris.* It is the portrait of a chief of Malayan origin of the gulf Kutusoff- Smolensky. The second is the portrait of Hyder Aly, a khan of Mongolian blood ; the third is easily distinguished as the likeness of a Jew ; and the fourth is the portrait of Hannibal. On account of the importance and interesting nature of the subject, I shall still give four por- traits as national examples, all of which may fre- quently be observed in Europe. PL v. fig. 1, is Buchanan, a configuration of more common occurrence in the south, than in the north of Europe ; I have, however, seen it in the south-western part of Ireland, and in the cor- responding district of Scotland. The forehead * Voyage Pittoresque autour du Monde, Paris, 1820. 4 °26 is large, high, and inclined a little backwards ; the root of the nose is prominent, the nose long and somewhat aquiline ; the cheeks are little de- veloped, the mouth and lips middlingly so, the chin is prominent ; the parts of the face are, in general, elongated and slender, and its whole form inclines to the conical. The temperament of this race is mostly a compound of the bilious with the nervous. This configuration resembles that which the Grecian artists selected as the finest and most beautiful of all, that, in fine, which is commonly called the Grecian face. However, as a great many of the eminent men of Greece, whose por- traits have reached us, present a configuration very different from that we have described, for , instance, Solon, Themistocles, Alcibiades, Socra- tes, Demosthenes, Thucydides, and others, and farther, as this form also occurs in countries known to have been occupied by Phoenician colo- nies, I prefer calling it the Phoenician face. It is conspicuous in many Grecian portraits, as in those of Miltiades, Bias, Leonidas, Anacreon, and others, but it is also evident in those of other na- tions, as of Hamilcar, Hannibal, PvJassinissa, Py- thagoras, Numa, St. Augustin, St. Athanasius, Polidore Caravaggio, Coligny, Arundel, Mayenne, Scaliger, Camden, &;c. Fig. 2. Cato, the censor ; a portrait which pre- sents another characteristic form of face. The 27 upper part of the forehead, and the region of the frontal sinus are very prominent ; the root of the nose is depressed, the nose aquiline, the lips thick and elevated, the chin prominent and rounded ; all the features large and strongly marked. The constitution which accompanies this configura- tion is commonly bilious, sanguine, or sanguine- nervous. This form of face appears to have oc- curred among the Greeks, but 1 call it the Roman face, as it was more frequent among the Romans than any other ancient nation./ We find it in the portraits of Solon, Themistocles, Antiochus, Philip of Macedon, Antisthenes, Aratus, Sylla, Marius, Julius Csesar, Marcus Agrippa, Vespasian, Dio- cletian, Theodosius the Great, Constantine, Lalli, Louis XI. king of France, St. Thomas Aquinas, Duns Scotus, &x. Fig. 3. Addison is a form of face in which the eyes often occur prominent, the nose being thick and short, the cheeks full, the lips thick, the mouth large, the jaw-bones, particularly the lower one, strong and large, the chin rounded, the face generally full and plump, and indicative of a san- guine-lymphatic constitution. It seems primi- tively to be of Tartarian orign ; it is common in Germany, especially in Saxony, I therefore call it the Saxon face. It is seen in Leibnitz, Handel, Wolf, the Mareschal of Saxony, Argenson, Co- horn, La Chaussee, Desjardins, and others. Fig. 4. Isaac Watts: in this portrait the indi- 28 vidual parts are less strongly marked than in the Roman face ; the forms are here generally rounded. The upper part of the forehead is rather flat, but its lower region is particularly prominent ; the root of the nose is elevated, less so, however, than in the Phoenician face ; the eyes are not so full as in the Saxon form, the eye- lids are scanty, the orbits round, the cheeks the broadest part of the face ; the nose is slender, straight, and of middling size, the chin is round- ed and sometimes sloping, the jaw-bones are small, and the lower one is contracted on the sides. The accompanying temperament is bil- ious-nervous. This configuration is frequent in France, and in the low countries. I have also seen it in the south of Wales, and of England, and in the north-east of Ireland. It belongs to a Cel- tic or Gallic race. Traces of it are perceived in Bayle, Berghem, Boece, Mieris, Claude de Lor- raine, Girardon, Moliere, Paul Potter, Poussin, Reaumur, Vouet, Voiture, Van Ostade, Van der Werff, &c. I had already remarked on Great Britain being inhabited by various tribes ; this was what induced me to give portraits of three among her men of genius, in order that I might show indivi- dual configurations of countenance, propagated from generation to generation. These configura- tions are permanent, if no admixture of foreign blood be permitted. I have already spoken of 29 this circumstance in reference to the Jews. Nay although the four races that have been partic- ularised intermarry among themselves, and with others not precisely referable to either, the char- acteristic features we have mentioned are still to be detected. In the portraits of many great men, as of Bourdaloue, Descartes, and Corneille, for instance, a mixture of the Gallic and Phoeni- cian forms is conspicuous. What is called the Italian face, results from a blending of the Phoeni- cian with the Roman features. In some individ- uals the Phoenician form predominates, as in Dante, Doria, Jansenius, Alexis Comines, Clis- son, Leonardo da Vinci, Scanderberg, &x. in others again, the Roman configuration prevails, as in the Pope Leo IV. Algarde, the Abbe Bar- thelemy, Duprat, &c. My only intention here is to show that there are forms of face peculiar to tribes or races ; these, however, get blended together and finally lose their characteristic traits, so as at length to be no longer recognizable, in proportion as the different families of mankind intermarry. 30 CHAPTER III. Of the Physiognomical Signs of the whole Head, In the preceding chapter we have remarked that the body, according to its size, configuration and organic constitution, is variously adapted to different functions, and that it is modified in the sexes; moreover that there are characteristic sexual and national peculiarities of countenance. I shall now add that the form of the head at large is not matter of indifference in connexion with the manifestation of such or such mental dispo- sitions, and that there are characteristic male, female, and national heads as well as faces. I shall begin this subject with some general re- marks, which I request the reader will continue to bear in mind. Mode of considering the Physiognomical Signs of the Head. The first point to be considered by the phre- nologist is, the bodily constitution of the individ- ual subject of observation; whether this is lym- phatic, sanguine, bilious, nervous, or is made up by a mixture of these primitive temperaments. This preliminary step i* necessary in order to FL fT. d Fig.l. ^ Fief. Z ■ tfFMcUL Pv2>. by M'w.s-h, Cap c . buMorsh Caporv&Iy on AnrurvJrnit&Z {Xtlitfi? Tirvm Tw%. Tub. 'by MarsU, Caperi, &-Zy or» JnniwSmUh %,Cos / « '> * FIJI. ■ Fia. 2 BFK de\ JBub. by Marsh, Gotten, SCJsifo) JLnnirt., Smith 6CCv'S Zi'th* 33 Finally, the width of the head is to be consid- ered, and its height and breadth to be compared with each other. In this way the proportion of the lateral to the upward parts of the head will be ascertained. The greater development of the lateral than of the superior region of the head likewise conduces to the great activity of the animal nature of man ; and by far the greatei number of individuals have wide rather than high heads. PL vii. and PI. viii. present two figures each. PI. vii. fig. 1, is Vitellius ; fig. 2. is a geometrician, after a picture in the gallery of the Louvre, at Paris. The basilar region is in the former very large, and the sincipital very small. In the second the head is still very wide, but it is proportionately higher than that of the Roman emperor. PI. viii. fig. 1. is Henry IV. of France, and fig. 2. is Raleigh. The heads of both figures are high rather than wide ; but the latter is the higher of the two, in proportion to the lateral development. In order still further to inculcate the import- ance of attending to the relative degrees in which the different regions of the head are developed, I have given two additional figures in PI. xi. In fig. 1. the lower portion of the forehead is very prominent ; the nose is long and aquiline, and the upper portion of the forehead slopes back- wards. This is a configuration upon which erro- neous conclusions are apt to be formed. Those, 5 34 however, who understand phrenology, will not judge from external appearance alone, nor, with the inexperienced, be induced to prefer fig. 2. to fig. 1. ; for the cerebral masses of the lower part of the forehead are actually larger in fig. I . than in fig. 2. and the rest of the brain is of equal size in both. All other conditions being the same, the forehead of fig. 1. is therefore preferable to that of fig. 2. The portraits of Titus Livius, of Diderot, of Condorcet, and many others, must be judged of according to the above spirit. Once familiar with the comparative develop- ments of the various regions of the head, and of the individual portions of each, information in regard to the functions of the cerebral parts they severally include may next be required. In the forehead, strictly speaking, lie the organs of the intellectual faculties ; those of the perceptive powers occupying the space between e-c, PL vi. and those of the reflective faculties that between c-i. The rest of the head is occupied by the or- gans of the affective powers ; the basilar region with those of the faculties common to man and animals, the greater part of the sincipital region with those of the powers peculiar to man. The occipital portion, PL vi. o d b, of the sinci- pital region c d 6, deserves particular attention, on account of the influence exerted by the organs it includes over the functions of all the others ; for they stimulate them, and tend to maintain their 35 energy. This portion, in combination with the frontal region, in large proportion, fortifies the moral and reflective capacities ; but when joined to great development of the basilar region, it gives increased vigor to the animal propensities, and renders the character rude and brutal. Further, the degree in which the individual or- gans are developed requires to be ascertained. The study of the different regions will give much facility in this particular. Finally, the peculiarities of the special faculties are to be examined. They will be found discussed in my publications on Phrenology. To judge, then, by phrenological signs of the natural mental dispositions, the temperament is examined in the first instance; the size of the dif- ferent regions individually and relatively is next determined : here the relation of the basilar to the sincipital region, and of the frontal to the occipital, are the points especially to be attended to. Finally, the comparative size of the individ- ual organs is ascertained. No one who follows this method can by any possibility fail of having conviction forced upon him, of the existence and reality of the cerebral organs. Of Differences among Heads. Pascal was right in saying that he could not 36 conceive a man without a head. Let us add, that the dissimilar characters of men coincide with the different conformations of their heads. What an error then must those modern artists commit, who. neglect the size and form of the head in their por- traits ! Did they but intend to give an accurate likeness, some attention to the head is certainly required ; and if they would do more, viz. paint the moral and intellectual character, the utmost care in depicting the figure and volume of the skull is indispensable. PL ix. figs. 1. and 2. represent active tempera- ment ; both heads have the same chin, mouth, nose, and eyes, but the most superficial observer will feel as by intuition that their mental dis- positions differ, as he will perceive that their heads are altogether unlike. Suppose an artist sets about making the portrait either of fig. 1 or fig. 2. how imperfect would the likeness be did he only imitate the lower parts of the face ; did he give fig. 1. the general form of the head of fig. 2. or the contrary ! Judged of according to the principles of phrenology, fig. 1. has consider- able facility in acquiring individual knowledge, but little aptitude for philosophical reasoning ; his animal inclinations are stronger than his moral sentiments ; the latter, therefore, will have to struggle against the former. Fig. 2. on the con- trary, besides great ability to acquire information, Tt.xz:. Mq.1. Fxd>.yyJknw'* ! }L l CorL . Ann-Liis S-rnUSh, & CosXirJi. Tl.Zl. 9 f^.i tta.% / Marsh , Lap en. Sc,Xycn _Jn n in Srrrith 8c Co S ■!■ Xlh & 37 may reason profoundly on his knowledge. Such a head is fond of reflection, and can combat ani- mal propensities without difficulty. This phrenological judgment is founded on the following considerations: in fi<2\ 1. the organs of the perceptive faculties are more largely devel- oped than those of the reflective powers, and the basilar is larger than the sincipital region ; whilst in fig. 2. both the lower and upper parts of the forehead are voluminous, and the sincipital region exists in great proportion. I have given pi. x. figs. 1. and 2. to show that the whole face, the forehead inclusive, is not suf- ficient to convey a likeness, nor to indicate a cha- racter. Both figures were intended to have been drawn with the same face and forehead, the latter part, however, in fig. 2. is not exactly of the same form as in fig. 1.; but supposing it the same, every one will certainly judge differently of their characters, on account of the difference in the rest of their heads. Fig. 1 . 1 consider as the por- trait of a person religiously inclined, whose moral inclinations, however, find great obstacles, in his self-esteem, and in his unbending disposition. He will be apt to espouse calvinistic principles, lie has pretty good intellectual powers, but his judg- ment will not be of the deepest kind. His verbal memory is moderate. The physiognomical signs which make me judge in this way, arc as follows. The temperament is nervous ; the sincipital is 38 large, compared with the basilar region, and the occipital part of the sincipital region is much greater than its frontal portion. Such a charac- ter is severe, and inclined to acknowledge the im- mutable and eternal laws of nature as dictates of the Creator ; to these he will at no time hesitate to subject his benevolence. Both portions of the forehead are of middling size ; the eyes are small, and lie deep in their sockets. In fig. 2. a moral character of a very different description. He is modest, indulgent, and places charity above every other virtue. His religion consists in good works. He is not indifferent to distinctions and worldly pleasures, but he ac- knowledges the law according to which feelings and their actions must all be directed by moral principles. He will, however, never take the lead in any profession he may choose. I form this opinion from the large size of the sincipital region generally, and from observing that its fron- tal portion outmeasures its occipital one. The basilar region is not actually small, but it is infe- rior in size to the sincipital. Self-esteem is not large enough to push forward and take up a con- spicuous position. Thus it is very far from a matter of indiffer- ence what form of head is joined to a given face ; artists, therefore, err when they imitate the face only of the individual whose portrait they would paint. 39 Comparison of the Face with the Cranium. Most persons attending to the face alone, con- found this with the head ; Voltaire, for instance, is commonly enough cited as having had a small head, but Voltaire's brain was very considerable, it was his face only that was small. Leo X* Leibnitz, Haller, Puffendorf, Addison, Franklin^ Mirabeau, Fox, and many other men of great talents, had both the brain and the face of large size. On the contrary, Bossuet, Voltaire, Kant, and others, had the brain large and the face small. This difference is even visible in whole tribes. To succeed in imitating nature exactly, and in producing the best possible likeness, artists da well to compare the face with the brain, but phrenologists and physiognomists do not find any sign of their science in the relative proportions of these parts. The Saxon is generally larger than the Phoenician face ; intelligence, however, is not less conspicuous in the Saxon, than it is in the Phoenician race. The face is commonly compared with the brain, and the talents then estimated by means of what is called the facial angle of Camper, but the utter erroneousness of this procedure is evident. How- ever gifted with talents, the Negro would still, were it confided in, be proclaimed inferior to the almost idiotic European. 40 Let it be remembered then that, in phrenology, the term head is taken as synonymous with that of brain, and that phrenological judgments, in re- gard to the innate dispositions of the mind, and of their manifestations, are always founded on the size and constitution of the brain and its parts. Of the Heads of the Sexes. The body and face vary in the two sexes; do their brains differ likewise ? The talents and feelings in the male and female are commonly considered as dissimilar ; indeed it is proverbially said that women feel and men think. This differ- ence has been attempted to be accounted for in various ways. Mallebranche thought that the female cerebral fibre was softer than that of the male. The majority of modern authors, however, have attributed the phenomenon to the modified education which the sexes receive. / 1 here confine myself to observation, and this shews that in gen- eral the female head is smaller than that of the male ;/it is often somewhat longer from the fore- head to the occiput, but it is commonly narrower laterally. / The basilar region of the female head is also smaller, the occipital more elongated, and the frontal developed in a minor degree, the organs of the perceptive faculties being commonly larger than those of the reflective powers. The rixn. Fig. %. \ S.FKT. del. J'-uJ,. by Marsh, Gap fin, H'-Lyon A*tnw 41 female cerebral fibre is slender and long rather than thick. Lastly, and in particular, the organs of philoprogenitiveness, of attachment, love of ap- probation, circumspection, secretiveness, ideality, and benevolence, are for the most part propor- tionately larger in the female (PL xii. fig. 1 .) ; while/in the male those of amativeness, comba- tiveness, destructiveness, constructiveness, self- esteem, and firmness predominate." (PL xii. fig. 2.) Some may perhaps object to the apparent con- tradiction in this announcement of the differences between the heads of the sexes. I say that the heads of men are wider than those of women, and then I state that I consider circumspection and secretiveness, whose organs lie laterally, as more generally active in the female than in the male. They who make this objection do not understand the phrenological principle, according to which the organs which are the most largely developed in every individual display the greatest energy, and take the lead of all the other powers. Now, although the female head be so commonly nar- rower than the male, the organs of secretiveness and circumspection are still the most prominent, and thus contribute essentially to the formation of the female character. Phrenologists, therefore, in examining the physiognomical signs of the in- nate dispositions, never compare the heads of the sexes together, nor even those of two individuals of the same sex ; they judge of every head indi- 6 42 vidually, and form conclusions in regard to the dispositions generally, according as the organs of the respective faculties are developed. In my comparison of the heads of the sexes, I have only stated the general result of observation. I do not mean to deny that the intelligence of some women is superior to that of many men, nor that men sometimes feel as women commonly do; on the contrary, there are individual excep- tions from the general rule ; and in them the cerebral organization also differs from the ordi- nary state. I grant that both sexes do not receive the same education ; but surely no one will maintain that in all points girls are less attended to than boys. Indeed there can be no doubt but that girls are more commonly instructed in drawing, painting, and music than boys, and that females often spend a great deal of time on these occupations. ' Fur- ther, emulation, or the love of approbation, is even" a more active principle in the female than in the male sex ; nevertheless, no woman has hitherto produced such works as those of Handel, Mozart, Haydn, Titian, Rubens, Raphael, Paul Veronese, Canova, and so many others. The female sex appears to greater advantage in actions which result from feeling. History records numerous instances of women distinguish- ing themselves by great disinterestedness, friend- ship, resignation, and exemplary probity. It is 43 quite evident that nature has destined the two sexes to particular and dissimilar situations, and that she has endowed the various dispositions of each with different degrees of activity. Of National Heads, Even from ancient times whole nations have been recognised as differing in character and tal- ents. The inhabitants of different islands, at no great distance from each other, have been found, in one, of a mild, peaceable and timid disposition, and amicably inclined to foreigners ; in another, courageous, warlike, cruel and jealous of stran- gers ; in a third, cleanly or filthy, cunning or sin- cere, selfish or benevolent, and so on : a circum- stance which has led several authors to admit dif- ferent races of the human species. Such varieties in disposition are conspicuous not only in nations very remote from each other, but also in tribes dwelling in each other's vicinity, and even in the population of different provinces of the same country. It has happened, indeed, that the inhabitants of provinces, like whole na- tions, have had epithets applied to them indicative of their predominating character/ In France, the inhabitants of Britany, Normandy, Burgundy, Pi- cardy, Gascogny, &c. are well known to possess individual mental powers particularly strong. It is not, therefore, by any means sufficient to 44 have seen the capital of an empire, to have dined with several families, or to have visited the public institutions, to know the character of a nation. In every metropolis there are mixtures of all na- tions, and of every variety of characters. More- over, travellers get mostly acquainted with indi- ■ \ viduals of their own rank or profession : this ex- \ plains why the reports made by different visitors to the same country often vary so widely from each other. Hence, in phrenology, it is admitted as a principle, that no general inference, in regard to the talents and characters of whole nations, can be drawn from observations made on a few individuals.* One negro may be a good musician or mathematician, but the whole race does not, on this account, excel in these talents. The same care is necessary in deciding on na- tional configurations of head. These, neverthe- less, exist and may be determined ; for they vary according to the kind of character and talent most generally possessed by the nation. The organs of form, constructiveness, and notoriety, are com- monly large in France, and superior manual dex- terity and nicety of configuration are perceptible in many of her manufactures ; in the article of millinery the French regulate the taste of all Eu- * This principle the author strictly adhered to, while in the United Stales, as he invariably refused to give an opinion upon our national character. 45 rope, and their manners are eminently polite, winning and elegant. It is quite positive that the inhabitants of cer- tain provinces of a country have greater abilities than those of others ; and this circumstance can only be attributed to superiority in the tribes which originally took possession of these favored districts. The race from which we descend has undoubtedlv far more influence on our talents than the climate of the country in which we live. This matter is not only interesting to philoso- phers, but also to governments. Would a legis- lator have his regulations permanent, he must adapt them to the character of the nation to whom they are given. A benevolent, intellectual, and well-informed person, for instance, can never adopt such religious ideas as, content the cruel, stupid, and ignorant being. One nation is guided by vanity and selfish motives alone ; another re- quires to be led by reason, and will only submit to an enlightened and liberal government. The influence of the cerebral organization upon the affective and intellectual manifestations being ascertained, we cannot help regretting that travel- lers should still neglect the study of national char- acters, in connexion with that of national configu- rations of head. It seems reasonable to expect that the same interest should be taken in increas- ing our acquaintance with mankind, which is shewn in the advancement of natural history. 46 Man is at least as noble an object as a plant or a shell; and as animals, plants, minerals, and shells are sedulously collected, I would ask why organic proofs of national characters, I mean skulls, or casts taken from nature, or exact drawings, should not also be deemed worthy of some attention ? Plate xiii. presents four national skulls ; their form is as different as the character of the nations to which they belonged. Fig. 1 . is the skull of a cannibal of Brazil: the frontal region is very low ; the greatest mass of brain lies at the base of the head, particularly above the ears. Fig. 2. is the skull of a woman of the savage tribe Wabash, in North America : the occipital region is much larger than the frontal, and the basilar than the sincipital : the forehead, strictly speaking, is very small ; the region of benevolence is quite depres- sed, but the organs of firmness and self-esteem are extremely large. Such a head is always led with the greatest difficulty. How different is the Hindoo skull, fig. 3. flattened on the sides, higher than it is broad, and containing the greatest por- tion of brain in the sincipital region. Fig. 4. is from Blumenbach's work, and given as a speci- men of the ancient Greek. I consider this form as individual ; but certainly a nation, the greater number of whose inhabitants were endowed with such a cerebral organization, would excel in many ways, and become the model for other nations to imitate. JB.F.JVdd JP1 JTIIl i m - J??g. 2. Fig.1. -w Fig. IFzc?. 3. -Ful>. by ~Mursh, Cap en,, SCJLyon . dnninSm-iYh,*. Co.'S lith,. SECTION II. Of the Cerebral Organization of different Characters* . The character is a product of the combination of affective with intellectual faculties. Although the variety of characters encountered in the world be infinite, they may still be arranged into classes according to the faculties which are most ener- getic. There are, for example, moral and im- moral, religious and irreligious, haughty and hum- ble, vindictive and forgiving, quarrelsome and peaceable, lively and serious, independent and servile characters, and so on. In speaking of the cerebral organization of these and other characters, I shall give the portraits of individuals known for peculiarity of disposition ; but then I may be asked if the portraits, as they exist, be faithful representations of the men. For my own part, I certainly do not rely implicitly on the accuracy of every one of the configurations which have been transmitted to posterity. I should recommend artists, for the future, to take a complete cast from the head of every man of great talents or remarkable character, and to hand down mental as well as personal likenesses, and 48 also to preserve and multiply the proofs of phre- nology. Although it is evident that great differ- ences in the form and size of the head have been imitated by masters of eminence at least, still my principal object in publishing this work is rather to fix the attention of my readers on the relations that exist between manifestations of mind and cerebral organization, in individuals as well as in whole nations, than to persuade them by the ex- amples I shall give, which nevertheless show clearly the application that may be made of phre- nology. By far the greater number of these portraits are from plates in the Cabinet d?Estampes of the great royal library at Paris. I thankfully ac- knowledge my obligations to M. Duchesne, the conservator, for his kindness in affording me every facility in furtherance of my design. The descrip- tions of the individual characters are taken from the Biographie Universelle, Ancienne et Moderne, published by Michaud, freres ; from the Galerie Historique des Hommes les plus Celebres, published by Landon ; from the General Biographical Dic- tionary, revised and enlarged by A. Chalmers; and from the General Biography, by /. Aikin and fV. Enfield. 49 CHAPTER L Portraits remarkable in relation to Morality. (. ' Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his right- eousness,' says the Christian code ; but this law appears to be extremely difficult of accomplish- ment, for Christian righteousness, love thy neigh- bor as thyself, is the rarest thing in the world. The moral sentiments, particularly that of justice, exert a very secondary influence over the greater number of persons ; the faculties common to man and animals determine the actions of the majority of mankind. This lamentable truth is generally admitted, and whilst various reasons have been assumed as accounting for it, all kinds of means have been thought of, and employed, in the view of strengthening the moral part of man : hitherto, however, the success attending these attempts has not been commensurate with the pains that have been taken. Deficiency in the superior sentiments, particularly in justice, is the cause why no large society has hitherto been able to maintain a republican form of government ; why kings must be declared inviolable, and their ministers made responsible ; why all religious systems admit future rewards and punishments ; why so few persons can be left to themselves, and 7 50 positive laws are indispensable ; finally, why fear prevents more mischief, than love effects good.j On the other hand, again, though their actions be not in conformity with its dictates, justice is felt and admired by the great bulk of mankind. Phrenology alone affords an explanation of this state of things. The sentiment of justice exists in a greater or less degree in every individual ; it is at least felt and necessarily approved of by almost every one's intelligence. The great mass of mankind, therefore, claim justice and assent to its being done, so long as their inferior or animal feelings, as amativeness, philoprogenitiveness, in- 4 dividual attachment, self-esteem, love of appro- bation, acquisitiveness, or selfishness in general, are not in opposition ; but justice is commonly overwhelmed as soon as it is assailed by the ani- mal propensities: the combat then becomes un- equal, for very few possess justice strong enough to triumph over and keep the lower feelings in sub- ordination. Hence the great facility with which mankind are corrupted — hence the great efficacy of a civil law, whose foundation is selfishness. Another commandment of Christianity says : / ' All things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them. 5 ) This com- mandment is also seldom strictly accomplished ; to me, however, benevolence appears to be more active than justice among mankind at large. In- 51 deed, the organ of the former feeling is commonly found in larger proportion than that of the latter. Let us now examine the portraits of a few indi- viduals, who have followed the moral precepts pretty closely, and compare their cerebral organ- ization with that of others who sought their pleasures and their happiness in immoral actions. It may appear strange, but it is not therefore the less certain, that the manifestations of the moral feelings depend on the brain. That which is, is ; this is the answer to any objection against this natural truth. It was the will of the Creator that the sentiments should be manifested by the brain, in the same way as it was his will that the mind should acquire notions of the external world by means of the senses. It is a fact, and must be admitted as such, that those who have the sinci- pital and frontal regions of the brain much more largely developed, than the basilar and occipital ones, shew noble and elevated feelings, and may be called the chosen among men. Again, that those who have the sincipital region of the head in the same proportion as the basilar one, mani- fest superior and inferior inclinations in nearly equal degrees ; and further, that those who have the basilar and occipital regions of the head more considerable than the sincipital and frontal parts, display much more of the animal than of the man in their conduct. It was given to St. John to love his master, and to Judas to betray him : in con- 52 formity, Da Vinci, in his sublime composition of the Lord's Supper, represents St. John with a no- ble high head, and Judas with a villanous low one. The organ of justice is commonly smaller than any other of the sincipital organs, precisely as the feeling of justice is generally weaker than the other superior sentiments., A general remark remains to be made, viz. in stating that individuals of a cruel disposition have the organ of benevo- lence small, cruelty is not to be understood as resulting solely from the deficiency of benevo- lence ; benevolence being inactive, the other fac- ulties act in a manner called cruel, that is, with- out the restraint or guidance of benevolence and justice. In the following illustrations my procedure will be mostly the same. I shall first state my opinion upon the innate dispositions of each person whose portrait is given, supposing that it is an exact imitation of nature, and I shall then add historical outlines of the character, from the biographical works already mentioned. PLATE XIV. Fig. 1. — The Emperor Caracalla. Viewed according to phrenological principles, this is one of the most ignoble configurations of a head which it is possible to conceive. The basilar PL7IV J3.FM del > K *mT Ttyl % ^ % Fig. 2. \&). 'hu Marsh , Capon & Lyon . Jinnr/i ,S m tin &." c ~c 53 region contains a great mass of brain, whilst the sincipital region is very small and contracted. The head, at the same time, is low, and very wide, particularly above and behind the ears. The forehead, too, is narrow, and by no means elevated. The organs of the lowest propensities predominate over those of the moral and religious sentiments, and of the reflective faculties, which are all exceedingly defective. An individual thus constituted is the victim of his inferior appetites, and animal nature ; he is one who will delight in destruction, and prefer violent measures to mild- ness and clemency ; his desires can never be re- strained by reason and benevolence ; force alone will avail to keep him within bounds, and were he to succeed in throwing off the ties of the civil laws, it would not be with a view to philanthropy, but to seize the supreme power, and to tyrannize over his fellow creatures. 3orn in the lower ranks of society, he would ight in vulgar and degrading amusements, and avoid the company of noble-minded and reason- He beings. He is unfit to excel in any art or once, — the whole tendency of his mind is to- rds brutal pleasures. History represents Caracalla as fierce, haughty, locritical, intriguing, licentious, implacable in hatred to his brother, selfish, absurd, and estably cruel in war and in every situation. lie wished to possess all the money of the empire, 54 and spent whatever he could extort with prodi- gality in bribing the soldiers, in amusing and in attracting the attention of the rabble. His under- standing was limited, and he continued ignorant^ notwithstanding the great care that was taken of his education. He shewed a mean curiosity, a contempt for letters, an aversion for every kind of dignity, and an attachment to the lowest and most worthless of characters. He even chose his ministers from among the low-minded villanous. He lived amid debauchery himself, and punished adultery with death : in general he affected a hypocritical zeal for morals and religion, while he perpetually violated the precepts of the former, and degraded the latter, by mixing magic and astrology with its tenets. His behavior to his father, mother, and bro- ther alone suffices to show his wretched character. In the Caledonian war he attempted to assassin- ate his father, and as he did not succeed, he tried to bribe his physicians to hasten his death by poison. He pretended to make peace with his brother, promised to divide the empire with him, hypocritically expressed an earnest desire for a reconciliation, and engaged his mother to procure him an interview with Geta in her own apartments. Geta, at his entrance, was presently assaulted by some centurions, whom Caracalla had placed in ambush. Seeing his danger, he ran and threw himself into his mother's arms, 55 entreating her to save him, but Caracalla urged on the murderers, and they killed the unfortunate Geta in the arms of his mother. She herself was wounded in the arm, while attempting to protect her son. Caracalla then flew to the camp of the pretorian cohorts, prostrated himself before the images of the tutelary deities, and informed the bystanders that he had just escaped the treacher- ous attempts of his brother Geta. He pacified the soldiers, and reconciled them to the loss of Geta by profuse donations ; obliged his mother, by menaces against her life, to refrain from any manifestation of sorrow on the event, and jus- tified the assassination before the senate on the plea of the necessary prevention of a similar de- sign against himself. He put to death Fadilla, the only remaining daughter of the Emperor Mar- cus Aurelius, and, under the name of friends and partisans of Geta, sacrificed a vast number of per- sons whom he feared or suspected, not even sparing their children. The historian Dion speaks of twenty thousand victims immolated by Cara- calla's authority. It is not, therefore, astonishing that this monster became an object of execration to the Romans, and of contempt and horror to posterity, though he was deified after his death, by a decree of the senate. 56 Fig. 2. — Zeno, the Stoic. This portrait is from an antique bust, in the Royal Museum at Paris. It presents a cerebral organization which must excite the admiration and respect of every phrenologist. The frontal and sincipital regions predominate greatly over those of the basis and occiput. The organs of benevolence, veneration, firmness, conscientious- ness, cautiousness, ideality, and of the reflective faculties, are eminently large, whilst those of the animal feelings are subordinate. The head is flattened on the sides, especially in the region of acquisitiveness and secretiveness. Such a brain is incompatible with grovelling and unworthy conceptions ; it proclaims superiority in the moral character, and constitutes the sage. The fore- head is that of a deep thinker, and incompatible with stupidity. The mind, when manifested by means of such a cerebral organization, looks every where for reason and morality ; it readily admits the immutable laws of the universe, and is a sure law to itself. From history we learn that Zeno's character and intellectual dispositions agreed exactly with the indications furnished by his bust. Born on the isle of Cyprus, he was brought up to mercan- tile affairs. His father, a merchant, from matters of business, had frequently occasion to visit 57 Athens, and there purchased several writings of the Socratic philosophers for the use of his son, who, at an early age, displayed a great turn for learning. Zeno himself, at the age of twenty- two, or, according to others, of thirty, made a voyage to Athens. The goods were lost by ship- wreck, but Zeno reached his destination, and at- tended several lectures on philosophy. Having informed himself on every part of the philosophy then taught in Greece, he resolved to become the founder of a new sect. From the place chosen for his school, called Stoa (porch), his followers received the name of stoics. He ac- quired great ability by the acuteness of his reason- ing, and his private character being highly respect- able, he was much beloved and esteemed by his numerous disciples. The King of Macedonia, when at Athens, attended his lectures, and invited him to his court, but Zeno was not at all disposed to make an interested use of royal favor. He is said to have come very rich to Greece, but he lived with great simplicity and abstemiousness, keeping only one servant, and limiting himself to bread and fruits at table. In other pleasures he was equally continent, and his modesty led him to shun personal distinction. The Athenians placed such confidence in his integrity, that they deposit- ed the keys of their citadel in his hands, and de- creed him a statue and a golden crown. His 58 constitution was naturally weak, but by temper- ance his life was prolonged to extreme old age. His doctrines were less new than the forms in which they were taught, and Cicero has observed, that he had little reason for deserting his mas- ters, especially those of the Platonic sect. He believed in one God, the soul of the world, and had great confidence in the instinct of nature. His moral principles were severe ; placing happi- ness in the practice of virtue, he insisted on the same bearing both in pleasure and in pain, and contentment with every situation, in adversity as well as in prosperity. He thought it more wise to listen than to speak, to be ignorant of things which cannot be known than to hazard inquiries. The wise man of Zeno, although unattainable, is a character of the highest virtue, and supplied a model for the imitation of the noblest individuals that heathen antiquity has produced. He was persuaded that a man's life was always at his own disposal, and at the age of ninety-eight years, having fallen by accident, and broken one of his fingers, he went home and strangled himself. In testimony of their respect for the precepts of vir- tue which he inculcated on the youth who were his auditors, the Athenians honored him with a public funeral. ri iv. ^ < Ma. jPuv. &u MJrwstv, 6ape/rv, tc'J^yorc B F.N 'J? 1 jiffvn.in.SYn.ith 6C Cos Ziih.^ m PLATE XV. Fig. 1. — The Emperor Nero. This and the figure under it are also after antique busts in the Royal Museum at Paris. In Nero the forehead is low, and the whole sinci- pital region small ; the organs of benevolence and veneration are particularly defective, whilst those of firmness, self-esteem, and of all the animal propensities are very large. The basilar and occipital regions are greatly superior in size to the upper and fore parts of the head. In what- ever situation such a cerebral organization is placed, the animal nature will overpower the pe- culiarly human sentiments. Principles of Christian morality would appear foolishness to a being so constituted, and reflection and will would sink overwhelmed by selfish and animal propensities. Let us now see what history relates of the character of Nero : he was born of parents both notorious for their vices ; his father was so con- scious of his own and his wife's detestable dispo- sitions, that he affirmed, at his son's birth, that nothing could spring from himself and Agrippina but some monster, born for the public calamity. Nero, indeed, was cruel from the cradle. He married young, but while he shewed an attach- ment to a freed woman of a debauched charac- ter, who obtained a great ascendency over him, 60 he displayed nothing but aversion to his wife Octavia, the daughter of Claudius, who, though he had a son of his own, was prevailed upon by Nero's mother, his second wife, to adopt him. A long catalogue of crimes now succeeded. Agrip- pina poisoned Claudius, and Nero, only eighteen years old, contrived to have poison adminis- tered to Britannicus, as they sat at table with his wife and mother. He was always needy, from his profusion of every kind, and there was no mode of raising money by exactions and pil- lage which he did not practise. He used to say to his agents — ' You know what 1 want, let it be our business to leave nobody any thing.' He made no scruple of plundering the most sacred temples in the empire, for which he atoned by paying extraordinary honors to some favorite deity. A conspiracy against his life exasperated the tyrant. From this period he became suspicious of every man of rank and character, set no bounds to his cruelty, and displayed his brutal propensities with more extravagance than before. A bloody list of executions, in which the best and greatest men of Rome were the victims, distinguishes the annals of the subsequent years of his reign. At the same time he mounted the public theatre at Rome, disputed for the prizes of musician and actor, and made the spectators feel his tyranny, by the punishments inflicted on those who were 61 reported by his spies to have been careless or tardy in their applauses. He was artful and cun- ning, ungrateful to his benefactors, ferocious, and execrable in the eyes of every honest man. In the thirty-first year of his age, and fourteenth of his reign, his troops forsook their allegiance, and Galba was proclaimed emperor. Mero, who from the first had shown the most cowardly irresolu- tion, fled from Rome, and took refuge in the country-house of one of his freed men. When his flight was known, he was declared a public enemy by the senate, and condemned to an igno- minious death. He was exhorted by a few friends who remained with him, to prevent this catas- trophe by a voluntary death. He hesitated, com- plained unmanfully, and attempted in vain to work himself into a resolution for the deed. At length the sound of the horsemen sent to apprehend him, put an end to his hesitation, and he pierced his throat with a poniard. His memory has been detested in all ages. Fig. 2. — Seneca the Philosopher. In this portrait both the basilar and sincipital regions are large, and the frontal portion of the brain is considerable. The organs of benevo- lence, of veneration, and of the reflective facul- ties, are much larger than in fig. 1. Such a con- stitution exposes a man to feel the struggle be- 62 tween the lower and superior feelings ; the better part of his nature, however, will prevail. The philosophical judgment will be sound, and the moral principles reasonable, as the upper part of the forehead predominates ; but firmness and self- esteem are not large enough to be always de- pended upon. Seneca being brought from Spain to Rome, when a child, was initiated into the study of elo- quence by his father and other masters, but his own inclinations led him to philosophy. His first teacher was of the Pythagorean sect : he soon grew tired of the obscure mysticism of that school ; and became the disciple of a stoic : but he, at the same time, extended his inquiries to all the systems of Grecian philosophy. He was ap- pointed by Agrippina preceptor to her son Nero, while Pyrrhus was instituted governor and mili- tary instructor of the young prince. When Nero displayed his real character, and resolved to free himself from his mother's presence, by the horrid crime of matricide, Seneca did not oppose the proposal as he ought to have done, and after the deed was perpetrated, wrote a letter to the sen- ate in Nero's name to justify it. Though he was unable to check the torrent of depravity of his pupil, he experienced his lavish bounty to a de- gree which produced an accumulation of wealth, not only beyond the wants of a philosopher, but surpassing the measure of a private fortune. 63 Afraid of Nero and his rapacious favorites, he requested permission to retire from court, and even offered to refund all that he had received from the imperial liberality. Nero, a master in dissimulation, assured him of his continued re- gard, and would not permit the restitution of re- wards which he had so well merited ; but Seneca knew his pupil too well to place any confidence in his declarations. He, therefore, kept himself as much as possible out of sight, retired to his country seat, and, under pretence of indispo- sition, rarely admitted visitors. It was not long, however, before Nero sent a military tribune with a band of soldiers to Seneca's house, with the command that Seneca should immediately put himself to death. . The philosopher heard this sentence with perfect composure, and asked permission of the officer to make his testa- ment. This being refused, he turned to his friends, and said, that since he was not allowed to shew his gratitude to them in any other way, he would leave them the image of his life as the best memorial of their friendship. He then exhorted them to moderate their grief by the precepts of philosophy, and the considera- tion that such a fate was to be expected from the character of Nero. The death he chose was that of opening his veins, whilst seated in a hot bath. The character of Seneca, both in ancient and 64 modern times, has been a subject of much contro- versy, some extolling him as an example of the morality he taught, others representing him as acting differently from his precepts : the phre- nologist adds — from firmness, self-esteem, and conscientiousness, not being large enough. Sen- eca certainly had his faults, but while Nero fol- lowed his instructions he appeared an excellent prince, &nd with Seneca all goodness forsook the imperial court. The tenor of Seneca's writings is that of solid virtue, tempered with humanity, and exalted by the noblest principles of theism. Though not free from animal temptations, and too weak to resist at all times, he, however, was strongly inclined to benevolence, clemency, and virtue in general. He collected riches, but always gave the advice to be above them, and not to be unhappy in pov- erty. His manner of living was simple, and even austere. He was fond of study from infancy to the end of his life. PLATE XVI. Fig. I.— The Cardinal Richelieu. The forehead of this portrait, particularly in the region of the perceptive faculties, is large, and the width of the head generally is greater than its elevation. The organs of acquisitiveness, se- P12JZ. Fig.l -r'A mi Jfy 2. &F1 Jpub. by J\[a.r-sh , La /jc n ,&-£'(./ o'/ ■ 65 cretiveness, destructiveness, firmness, self-esteem, and love of notoriety, are strongly marked ; those of benevolence, veneration, and conscientious- ness, are small. Such a man will be talented, but artful ; he will be guided by selfish motives rather than by love of the truth ; religion itself in his hands will be but a means of gaining his immediate ends, of gratifying his worldly inten- tions. He will sacrifice his adversaries without pity or remorse, and in every situation, as father or as husband, at the head of the church, or of the civil government, he will insist upon being obeyed. No man with such a configuration of brain ought, therefore, on any account, to be in- trusted with the direction of the state, he ought always to remain answerable for his actions, and under the control of some nobler and more hap- pily-constituted heads. Richelieu was educated for the church ; he studied at the Sorbonne, went afterwards to Rome, and at the early age of twenty-two was consecrated bishop of Lucon. Though he had obtained some distinction, the ecclesiastical pro- fession neither suited his morals nor his ambition, and his great object was to make his way at court. Under polite and insinuating manners, he concealed a firm and determined mind, and a spirit of intrigue, well adapted to make way where favorites reigned supreme. The queen- mother, Mary of Medicis, nominated him her 9 66 grand-almoner and secretary of state. He gained her entire confidence, and was introduced into the council notwithstanding the opposition of the other ministers, who feared him, and the repug- nance of the king, who suspected his ambition, and was shocked with his licentious manners. For some time he conducted himself with great modesty and reserve ; but he soon found means to crush all his rivals, and to possess himself of the whole authority of the crown. He then as- sumed a tone of greater vigor and decision. Ho began by strengthening the royal authority, and with this view humbled the turbulent and fac- tious grandees. Several of these engaged in in- trigues against the government, but Richelieu brought many of them to the scaffold. The danger he himself incurred was a pretext for giving him a body-guard. His power became extraordinary ; even the royal authority was re- duced to a shadow. The queen-mother, herself, was made to feel the cardinal's resentment. She was put under arrest, her servants were all sent to the Bastile, and she finally ended her days in exile at Cologne. Ail that was great in the na- tion trembled before him. The king, without loving his prime-minister, submitted to all his se- verities, and created him a duke and peer. The daily expense of his household was enormous, his equipage and establishments were rather upon the scale of a sovereign prince than of a subject ; 67 and he much surpassed his master in external pomp. Richelieu even braved the court of Rome, and reduced the French clergy to the same depend- ence on the crown as all the other bodies of the state. The principles of his administration were entirely despotic ; in pursuit of his objects he trampled law and justice, rights and privileges, under his feet, and debased the spirit of the na- tion. He said of himself — ' I venture upon no- thing till I have considered it well ; but when I have once taken my resolution, I go directly to my end ; I overthrow and mow down all that stands in my way, and then cover the whole with my red mantle.' He was liberal to those who served him, and ardent in ruining his enemies. He was the author of some splendid and useful establishments, as of the Larbonne and the French Academy. He was attached to literature, and aimed at the same superiority in letters which he possessed in politics. He composed several dra- matic pieces, but was much disquieted by the su- perior reputation of Corneille. The Cardinal Richelieu was undoubtedly a man of great talents, seeing that he succeeded in overcoming all his enemies, in gaining all his ends, and in maintaining himself at the head of the government, though hated by the royal fam- ily, and not liked by the king. But he owed 'his success to execrable means, to numerous 68 crimes, to corruption, and to the contempt in which he held mankind, and every honorable or conscientious feeling. The good he did was al- ways blended with evil. He must be considered as an imperious, ambitious, cunning, selfish, san- guinary, vindictive man, totally devoid of con- scientiousness. If the value and merits of a statesman are to be appreciated by his .justice and love of the general welfare, by his reason and moral rectitude, then was Richelieu's character abominable. Fig. 2. — Sir Francis Walsingham, This is a fine noble head. The whole sinci- pital region is larger than the basilar, and there is a great mass of brain from the ear forwards and upwards. The organs of the moral and re- ligious feelings are very large, in union with those of ideality, cautiousness, and the reflective fac- ulties. Acquisitiveness is very small in propor- tion to the superior sentiments. For such a man it is easy to forget his own interests amid thoughts for the public good ; he will never advantage him- self at the expense or to the detriment of another. With the capacity of acquiring a vast stock of knowledge, his mind will, however, always be mounting to general principles. In every situa- tion he will merit as he will grace the highest at- tainable eminence ; happy the country that is 69 governed by such a brain ! Were a phrenol- ogist shewn this and the former portrait, and in- formed that both of the men were in situations to have enriched themselves, but that one died poor and the other immensely rich, he would never confound the former with the Aristides of his country. Walsingham, it is said, received a liberal edu- cation, acquired several languages, and many ac- complishments. His first public engagement was in the capacity of ambassador to France, during the civil wars in that kingdom. Queen Elizabeth kept him in considerable difficulties by a small allowance, but he served her with zeal, discern- ment, and fidelity, displaying every fitness for the trust reposed in him. After his return from France, in 1573, he was appointed one of the principal secretaries of state and a privy councillor. He then devoted himself solely to the service of his country and sovereign, and, by his vigilance and address, preserved her crown and life from daily attempts and conspir- acies. His general character has been thus sum- med up : — ' He was undoubtedly one of the most refined politicians and most penetrating statesmen that ever any age produced. He had an admira- ble talent, both in discovering and managing the secret recesses of human nature ; he had his spies in most courts of Christendom, and allowed them a liberal maintenance ; for his grand maxim was, 70 that knowledge is never too dear. He spent his whole time and faculties in the service of the queen and her kingdom ; his conversation was insinuating, but yet reserved ; he saw every one, and none saw him. To him men's faces spoke as much as their tongues, and their countenan- ces were indexes of their hearts. Religion, in his judgment, was the interest of his country, as it was of his own soul ; it had his head, his purse, and his heart. He passed the latter days of his life mostly in retirement, and when any of his former gay companions came to see him, and told him he was melancholy, he is said to have replied : — < No, I am not melancholy ; I am serious, and it is fit I should be so ; all things are serious about us.' His cautiousness was certainly great. He died so poor, it is said, that his friends were obliged to bury him in St. Paul's, late at night, in the most private manner.' Cautiousness, great intellect, and moral and religious feelings, were the most prominent fea- tures in his character, as the organs of these pow 7 ers are the most largely developed in his brain. iisi plxvu. y Fiai. MFlFde?. **& * C^pe^o,f£Zyt yLun t*z t S*ni$h.iCCo!s Jk 71 PLATE XVII. Fig. 1. — Pope Alexander VI. This cerebral organization is despicable in the eyes of a phrenologist. The animal organs com- pose by far its greatest portion. Such a brain is no more adequate to the manifestation of Chris- tian virtues, than the brain of an idiot from birth to the exhibition of the intellect of a Leibnitz or a Bacon. The cervical and whole basilar region of the head are particularly developed, the organs of the perceptive faculties are pretty large, but the sincipital region is exceedingly low, particularly at the organs of benevolence, veneration and con- scientiousness. Such a head is unfit for any em- ployment of a superior kind, and never gives birth to sentiments of humanity. The sphere of its activity does not extend beyond those enjoyments which minister to the animal portion of human nature. Alexander VI. was, in truth, a scandal to the papal chair ; from the earliest age he was dis- orderly and artful, and his life to the last was in- famous. He is said to have bought the tiara by bribing a certain number of cardinals, or rather by mak- ing large promises, which he never fulfilled. It is well known, that when he became pope he had a family of five children, four boys and one daugh- ter. He made a regular practice of selling bish- 72 oprics and other ecclesiastical benefices, to enrich himself and his family. Though profane and va- rious religious writers do not all agree in their judgment concerning the disorderly conduct of this man, many atrocities committed by him are well-ascertained facts. History will always ac- cuse him of the crimes of poisoning, simony, and false-swearing, of reckless debauchery, nay of in- cest with his own daughter. In political matters he formed alliances with all the princes of his time, but his ambition and perfidy never failed to find him a pretext for breaking his word, and dis- turbing the peace. He engaged Charles VIII. of France to enter Italy, in order to conquer the kingdom of Naples, and as soon as that prince had succeeded in the enterprise, he entered into a league with the Venetians and the emperor Maximilian to rob him of his conquest. He sent a nuncio to the Sultan Bajazet to entreat his as- sistance against Charles, promising him perpetual friendship, in case of compliance ; but after the receipt of a large remittance from the Turks, he treacherously delivered Zizim, the brother of Baj- azet, then at the court of Rome, into the hands of Charles. As a singular example of Alexander's arrogance, his bull may be mentioned, by which he took upon him to divide the new world be- tween the kings of Spain and Portugal, granting to the former all the territory on the west of an imaginary line passing from north to south, at 73 one hundred leagues distance from the Cape de Verd Islands. Alexander possessed eloquence and address, but a total lack of noble sentiments ren- dered him altogether unfit for his sacred station. Poisoned wine, which had been prepared for cer- tain cardinals whose riches tempted the cupidity of his holiness, was given him by mistake, and ended his profligate career. Some writers have questioned the truth of this account of Alexan- der's death, but there is nothing in the relation inconsistent with the acknowledged character of this pontiff. Lowness of feelings and lowness of brain are seen together. Fig. 2. — Fr. Oberlin, Pastor of Five Villages among the Voguesian Mountains, This is an extraordinary head, a form that a phrenologist loves to contemplate. There is little brain at the basis, whilst all the upper and front regions are unusually large. The posterior sinci- pital portion being also in great proportion, inde- pendence of mind, steadiness, and perseverance in every pursuit and undertaking, will be prom- inent features in the exalted moral and religious character indicated by the rest of the head. Self- esteem will here become dignity, benevolence and veneration be blended with, and made inseparable from wisdom. In a word, such a cerebral organ- ization approaches in excellence the idea which phrenologists arc apt to form of that of Jesus. 10 74 This model of christian piety found the inhab- itants of his parish, isolated in five different vil- lages, poor, ignorant, agitated by henious pas- sions, and without the most necessary means of comfortable existence. But by laboring unremit- tingly he, by degrees, succeeded in changing their wretched condition. He taught them to cultivate potatoes, flax, and such vegetables as succeeded best in light and sandy soils. He laid out a nursery, in order to supply the peasants with trees of va- rious kinds, and shewed them the advantages they would reap by attending to their cultivation. He gave instructions to the children himself, teach- ing the younger to read, write, and calculate; while he lectured to the more advanced in age, upon the cultivation of fruit-trees, the principles of agricul- ture, and the noxious and useful qualities of the plants which the country produced. He particu- larly accustomed them to order and cleanliness. The good pastor, with his parishioners at his back, actually worked at the formation of conven- ient ways from one village to another, and of a good and ready communication with the great road leading to Strasburg. To this city he sent children to become artisans, such as tailors, shoe- makers, smiths, and carpenters, a female to learn midwifery, and a promising youth to study medi- cine and surgery. He himself had some knowl- edge of the healing art, used the lancet in cases of necessity, and preserved the most necessary m jviii. Fic/l. ,-Pt ///^> #?? A Cufjt-n, 6C1. '.pen, a. u.i > on. Smith 75 remedies in his house, which he distributed as he thought they were required. He devoted his tal- ents, time, labors, and whole life to the welfare of his flock. He persuaded a benevolent family, Legrand, to favor his philanthropic views, and to transfer their manufactory of ribands from Basle to his parish, and to furnish employment to the people. Besides his vast care of all worldly concerns, he paid the greatest attention to moral and reli- gious instruction, which he enforced in the most effectual manner by deeds as well as words. He ended a law-suit in which the parish had been in- volved for many years, and he brought good will and mutual love to dwell with his flock, instead of discord. He well deserves the title father, which his parishioners have given him. Their love and gratitude, surely will not terminate with his existence, and the good he has done will live long after he is dust. PLATE XVIII. Fig 1. — Don Manuel Godoi, the Prince of Peace. This head is round, and particularly broad above the ears ; it may be aptly enough compared with that of a cat. The upper or sincipital re- gion is very small, and much contracted ; the 7G forehead is insignificant, particularly in the quar- ter of the reflective organs. Individuality, event- uality, and melody, are the most prominent parts. A brain like this adapts itself readily to external circumstances, and follows the tide of occurren- ces, viewing personal advantages particularly ; it therefore fits an individual to make his way in the world, but no man with such a form of head de- serves to be intrusted with the management of great affairs. He is incapable of understanding principles, and can never feel the superiority of ultimate and general happiness over momentary and individual gratifications. He is only destined by nature to make up the number of her crea- tures, to enjoy personal existence, and to make room for others. Don Manuel Godio, born at Badajos, in 1764, of noble, but indigent parents, went with his brother, Don Louis Godoi, to Madrid in quest of a situation. Both had an agreeable voice, and played well on the guitar. Their musical talent was a passport for them into good society, and a means of gaining them powerful protectors. They succeeded in obtaining admission into the royal life-guards. Their whole income was limited to their pay, 1 Od. sterling per day. So extreme was their poverty, that Don Manuel is reported often to have lived on dry bread, and to have had no change of linen. His brother got acquainted with a chambermaid of the palace, who made mention 77 of his mirsical talents to the queen. Orders were given to bring Don Louis before her majesty. She was delighted with his performance, and applauded him warmly. Then he replied, ' Ah, madam, what would her majesty say if she heard my brother!' Immediately the queen command- ed this prodigy to be brought into her presence. Don Manuel possessed every requisite necessary to please and to ensure success ; an elegant form, an agreeable insinuating face, a fine voice, and very great skill upon the guitar. He delighted the queen to such a degree, that from the first interview she determined on making his fortune, and proceeded with an extraordinary zeal. Some of the courtiers spoke with rapture to the king of Don Manuel's talents. His majesty himself then desired to hear him, and his feelings were so much excited, that ho devoted to the charm- ing youth a particular affection. Don Manuel was at once promoted from the rank of a simple guardsman to that of major in the regiment, of which the king was colonel. Before long he was made counsellor of the state, then secretary of the state, next prime-minister, with the title of Duke of Alcudia, and in 1795, when Spain sep- arated from the coalition against France, he re- ceived the title of Prince of Peace, the rank of grandee of the first order, an estate worth 60,000 piastres per annum, and the chain and badge of the golden fleece. 78 He possessed great fluency of speech, graceful manners, and a winning countenance. By de- grees he conceived a great idea of his own capac- ity and deserts ; he could no longer brook oppo- sition, and even braved the Prince of Asturias. In 1796, he signed the articles of an offensive and defensive alliance with the French republic, made common cause with Buonaparte, to the ruin of his country ; attacked Portugal, and received the title of Commander-in-chief of the sea and land forces, and of Grand Admiral of Castile. He married a cousin of the king of Spain, excited the king against his own son, and sold his country and Portugal to France ; but having at length fallen into disgrace, he was glad to regain his freedom by emigration. His intellectual powers were evi- dently very middling, but his immorality was ex- traordinary. A cerebral organization like that of Don Manuel Godoi will never manifest senti- ments esteemed in an Aristides, a Walsingham, or a Jeannin. Fig. 2. — Peter Jeannin, commonly called the Presi- dent Jeannin, Such a forehead fits a man for the study of every science ; it will raise him to eminence in every profession, while the great development of the sincipital region will keep him in the path of righteousness. The whole brain is only compat- 79 ible with nobleness of mind and elevation of char- acter. All views which emanate from such a head will be extensive, and beyond the reach of com- mon understandings; moreover, they will be ena- bled by soundness of judgment and generosity of sentiment. P. Jeannin, born in 1540, even from infancy displayed great talents: he was brought up to the law, and first appeared in the quality of advo- cate in the parliament of Burgundy. He soon distinguished himself by his eloquence, and the force of his arguments. He was frank and just. The states of Burgundy appointed him agent for the affairs of the province. It was Jeannin who persuaded the lieutenant-general of Burgundy, De Charny, to postpone the execution of the order for perpetrating, at Dijon, the same horrid massacre of the protestants on St. Bartholomew's day, which took place at Paris and other cities. He protested that it was impossible the king should persist in such a cruel purpose, and a courier arrived a few days after to revoke the order. This was the more meritorious in Jeannin, as he had been induced by the zeal which the leaguers affected for religion and the good of the state, to join their party. He was attached to the Duke of Mayenne, and deputed by him to negotiate with Philip II. of Spain, the declared protector of the league. Jeannin soon discovered that the real design of 80 Philip, in supporting- the civil war in France, was to gain possession of some of its best provinces. He, therefore, on his return, exerted his influence t6 detach the Duke from the Spaniards, and dis- pose him to acknowledge his lawful sovereign. After Mayenne had returned to his duty, Henry IV. was desirous of engaging Jeannin in his ser- vice ; and when the latter honestly objected that his majesty should prefer an old leaguer to so many persons of known fidelity, Henry replied, that lie who had been faithful to a duke, would never be otherwise to a king. This was a true phrenological judgment. Henry conferred upon Jeannin the office of first president of the parliament of Burgundy, intending that he should dispose of it to another, and devote himself entirely to attendance in the council of state. From this time he became one ef Henry's principal advisers and confidants, and- was always selected to conduct the more delicate negotiations. He assisted in drawing up the Edict of N antes. Henry called him the good man r communicated to him his most secret thoughts, and consulted him upon his nearest and dearest interests. Having once discovered that a secret of state had been revealed, he complained of it at the council-board, saying at the same time, while he took the president Jeannin by the hand, ' I answer for this good man ; the rest of you must examine one another. 5 — 'Jeannin,' said Henry, PI III JVtf.l. mrjsfdot Fnh VitMcwtfi-, G ^m itfi&'fii's.&l tJ/ >' 81 on another occasion, always thinks well ; he never conceals a thought from me, and he never flatters me.' After the death of Henry IV. Jeannin was intrusted by the queen-mother with the manage- ment of the most important affairs of the kingdom, especially with the administration of the finances ; and in the midst of universal disorder he preserved his integrity of character unsullied. The mod- erate fortune he left behind him is the best proof of his rectitude. He died at the age of eighty- two, having been minister during twenty-seven years. He possessed a truly elevated mind. On one occasion, when asked by a prince who meant to disconcert him, whose son he was, he replied, * The son of my virtues.' His name is illustrious on account of his talents, his virtues, and the ser- vices he rendered to his country. PLATE XIX. Danton and Malesherbes. It is much to be regretted, in a phrenological point of view, that many of the individuals who displayed great mental energies during the French revolution, are represented, in their portraits, either with perukes or long hair, which prevents their cerebral organization from being distinctly seen. The difference between the two heads 11 82 represented in this plate is, however, conspicuous enough. In fig. 1. Danton, the upper part of the forehead is flat, and the head generally is broad rather than high ; it is particularly large laterally above the ears ; the organs of benevolence and of veneration are small ; those of the reflective pow- ers but moderate. In fig. 2. Malesherbes, on the contrary, all these cerebral parts are strongly marked ; the whole head is very elevated, and much higher than it is broad. Now Danton was renowned for his strong ani- mal feelings, for his audaciousness, impetuosity, and vehement elocution ; for his bold conceptions, and his violent means of execution ; but at the same time his incapacity as a leader, under try- ing circumstances, as the director of such a des- olating tempest as the French revolution, is ad- mitted. Malesherbes, on the other hand, was a philoso- pher, in private life as well as at the head of the government, in prosperous and adverse circum- stances, in easy and in difficult situations. He was devoid of all party spirit, without ambition, unostentatious, and the foe alike of despotism and of licentiousness, by whatever name entitled ; but he was the friend of truth, reason, modera- tion, and peace ; the admirer of benevolent and generous sentiments. His speeches are rare models of truth unfolded without any mixture of dissimulation, without any of the false coloring PHI 1-ia.l. - *&*. MFX iirt W>. />■■// ~M//rsh, Capen.&Lifori. A/i /i hi , ^/rt/t//,A 'Cr)'S 1/t/f- 83 of exaggeration, and without any tinge of irrev- erence. They abound with sound reasoning, and shew frequent traces of unobtrusive firmness and of respectful sincerity. The grandeur of soul with which he bore his proscription, and the magnanimity he displayed in defending the unfor- tunate Louis XVI. of France, at the expense of his life, are facts generally known and universally admired. How is it possible to overlook the influence of the brain on the manifestations of the mind ! Is it not lamentable to see so little care taken to preserve specimens of the principal of nature's works ; I mean, of the real cerebral configuration of those who excel or are eminent in any way? By using these means more will be done in ad- vancing the knowledge of man, than has hitherto been effected by all the learned societies and all the schools of philosophy that have ever existed. PLATE XX. Fig. 1. — Pope Gregory VII. Phrenologists being convinced of the existence, immutability, and universality of nature's laws, and of the influence of the brain on manifesta- tions of mind, from the pope, emperor, and king, down to the lowest grade in society, will always regret to see the supreme power vested in a head 84 such as is here represented. The basilar and occipital regions are extremely large, in propor- tion to the upper region, and the greatest length of fibre is between the ear and the organs of self- esteem and firmness. The organs of the intel- lectual faculties are large, but they will only serve as means of gratifying the lower feelings. The fulness immediately above and behind the ears, combined with great self-esteem and firmness, whilst benevolence and veneration are small, will produce brutality of sentiments, rudeness, and roughness of manners. Such a brain is not made to imitate the founder of Christianity, who was charity itself, and desired that his disciples might be distinguished by their mutual love and for- bearance. Gregory VII. indeed, is an excellent proof that eminence is not achieved by superior moral endowments alone, that exalted rank does not bestow the qualities necessary to honor the situa- tion on every one of its possessors, and that Christianity has not abolished the laws of organ- ization established by the Creator. He, among many others who have styled themselves Christ's representatives, evidently acted in direct opposi- tion to the Christian law. Once secured in the papal chair, and his election confirmed by the emperor of Germany, Gregory began to put the vast designs he had formed into execution. The power which he resolved to usurp over all sove- 85 reign princes he first exerted against Philip I., King of France. He wrote a very sharp letter to Philip, reproaching him that churches and monas- teries were plundered with impunity, and that the king himself had his share in the booty ; threatening him likewise with the censures of the church, if these abuses were not speedily re- dressed. The following year, 1074, he determined to compel the clergy to observe celibacy, which sev- eral of his predecessors had already attempted without success, and utterly to do away with sim- ony, or the practice of trading in bishoprics and other benefices. With this view he assembled a council at Rome, where he proposed and carried the following decrees : — 1. That those who had, by simony, obtained any dignity or office in the church, should be excluded from the exercise of the office thus obtained. 2. That no man should thenceforth presume to sell or buy any ecclesiasti- cal dignity whatever. 3. That the married clerks should not perform any clerical office. 4. That the people should not attend at the masses, nor any other sacred function performed by the mar- ried clerks. 5. That those who had wives should put them away, and that none should thenceforth be ordained, who did not promise to observe con- tinence during his whole life. He formed the destructive project of relieving the eastern Christians oppressed by the Saracens, 86 excommunicated the king of France, and issued a decree, taking the nomination and investiture of bishops out of the hands of princes. This decree was a declaration of war against all Christian princes ; but Gregory VII. thought it a point well worth contending for, well worthy of the confu- sion, civil wars, rebellions, and bloodshed that it might occasion ; for he would, by carrying it into execution, bring the disposal of the whole wealth of the church into his own hands, and thus render the clergy every where independent of their prin- ces, and dependent upon him alone, as he alone could reward and prefer them. For ages the popes themselves had not been consecrated till after the decree of their election was signed by the emperor ; Gregory himself had complied with this ceremony, but he declared such a state of things heresy and idolatry, and resolved that it should continue no longer. He therefore acquainted the emperor with this famous resolution, and forbade him thenceforth to meddle in anywise with ecclesiastical prefer- ments, to grant investitures, or dispose of vacant churches upon any pretext whatever, and threat- ened him with excommunication if he refused to comply with these demands. As Henry, however, paid no kind of attention to the decree against investitures, Gregory sent legates into Germany to summon him, in the pope's name, to appear in person at Rome, on the 87 Monday of the second week in Lent, 1076, in or- der to give an account of his conduct and clear himself of the crimes laid to his charge. The legates added that they were ordered by his holi- ness to let him know, that if he did not obey the summons, and appear on the day appointed, he would on that very day be cut off with an ana- thema from the body of the holy apostolic church. The king, provoked beyond measure at such an extraordinary summons, in order to render the sentence of excommunication, with which he was threatened by the pope, ineffectual, resolved to have his holiness formally deposed in a council. He invited the bishops and abbots to meet at Worms, in order to concert jointly with him the most proper means for delivering the church from the tyranny of a man, who, in defiance of the canons, exercised a power which none of his predecessors had ever claimed, and who plainly shewed, by his whole conduct, that he aimed at nothing less than the subjection of both the church and the state to his lawless and arbitrary will. The pope, then, was deposed in the council at Worms, and the sentence immediately communi- cated to the bishops of Lombardy, who assembled at Pavia, and not only confirmed the sentence, but swore upon the gospel, that they would no longer acknowledge Gregory as pope. Gregory received the news of these events without betray- 88 ing the least sign of resentment. He only de- clared in the council which he now assembled, that nothing should ever deter him from correct- ing the scandalous abuses which prevailed in the church, and that he was ready even to suffer mar- tyrdom, and to shed the last drop of his blood in so good a cause. The bishops applauded his firmness, and assured him, to a man, that they would stand by him at the expense, if necessary, of their lives. The emperor was, therefore, ex- communicated, and in his turn deposed with great solemnity, in haughty and violent terms. The pope absolved all Christians from the oath of alle- giance which they had taken, or might take to him, and forbade any one to serve him as a sove- reign. The bishops of Germany and Lombardy were partly excommunicated, and partly threat- ened with an anathema, if they did not, within a limited time, repent of their wickedness, return to their duty, and appear personally at Rome, to plead their cause. Gregory took care to acquaint the whole chris- tian world with his decree, claiming the right of deposing princes. He countenanced a league against the emperor, and wrote to the princes, bishops, and people, empowering them to choose another monarch, if Henry did not turn from his wickedness, and by sincere repentance ren- der himself worthy of being replaced on the throne, which he had deservedly forfeited by 89 his disobedience to, and contempt of, the apos- tolic see. The enemies of the emperor availed themselves of the excommunication to stir up the people against him ; even his friends were afraid to lend him any assistance, so long as he continued under that sentence ; he therefore resolved to procure his absolution. Being informed that the pope had left Rome, and was coming to Germany, he set out in great haste, with his wife and his son, yet an infant, to meet him and to obtain absolu- tion. He undertook this journey in the depth of winter, which that year was extremely severe ; he crossed the Alps, often in imminent danger of being buried in the snow, or falling down the precipices. Some of his train perished in the passage, and others lost, by the excessive cold, the use of their limbs. In the mean time, Gregory had journeyed as far as Lombardy, and when informed of the ar- rival of the emperor in Italy, he retired to Can- usium, a strong castle in the diocese of Reggio, belonging to the famous Countess Matilda, who always declared for the pope, followed in every thing his directions, and accompanied him where- ever he went. Henry was weak enough to send deputies thither to the pope, and to entreat his holiness to absolve him from the excommunication, as he had for that purpose alone undertaken so long 12 96^ and so difficult a journey, in so severe a season. The pope was with difficulty prevailed upon to admit the suppliant to his presence. ' If he be truly penitent,' said he, at last, ' let him come, and by his submission atone for his long disobe- dience to the decrees of the holy apostolic see. ? ^ The emperor, upon his arrival at the first gate of the castle of Canusium, surrounded with a triple wall, was told that he must dismiss all his attend- ants and enter alone. He did so, — the first gate was then shut ; at the second he was required to divest himself of all the insignia of royalty, to put on in their stead a coarse woollen tunic, and to stand barefooted in that garb, in the month of January, till it should please his holiness to com- mand the third gate to be opened to admit him to his presence. In this condition he was forced to wait three whole days, fasting from morning to night, and imploring the mercy of God and the pope. This hard-hearted man shewed not the smallest sign of compassion, whilst all the other persons of distinction with him were touched with pity on seeing so great a prince in suffering, and reduced to so deplorable a state. Finally, on the fourth day, the pope permitted the mon- arch to appear before him, and absolved him un- der these most severe conditions : that he should appear at the time and at the place which the pope should appoint, to answer the charges brought against him, and should own the pope 91 for his judge ; that till judgment was given, alid his cause was finally determined, he should lay aside all badges of royalty, — should not meddle, upon any pretence whatever, with public affairs, and should levy no money from the people but what was necessary for the support of his family ; that all who had taken an oath of allegiance to him should be absolved from that oath before God as well as before men ; that if he should clear himself of the crimes laid to his charge, and re- main emperor, he should be ever obedient and sub- missive to the pope, and if he failed in any of the conditions, his absolution should be null, — he should be deemed guilty of the crimes laid to his charge as if he had owned them,— should never again be heard, — the lords of the empire be ab- solved from their oaths, and be at full liberty to elect another sovereign. Henry, when free, soon changed his mind: Gregory, therefore, encouraged the Germans to rebellion, and a new emperor, Rudolph, duke of Suabia, was elected in his stead. Gregory, towards the end of his life, was obliged to retire to Salerno. He remained to the last inflexible, haughty, and vindictive. He had un- common abilities, but he grossly misapplied them to the most wicked of purposes, — to the making himself sole lord, spiritual and temporal, over the whole earth, and becoming by that means the sole disposer, not only of all ecclesiastical digni- 92 ties and preferments, but of empires, states and kingdoms. Such a power vested in the bishops of Rome was unknown to the world until Gregory VII. occupied the see. His insatiable ambition, his unbending haughtiness, and the miseries he caused to France and Germany, explain satisfac- torily why the bishops of neither of these coun- tries even consented to add his name to the cal- endar of the saints. Fig. 2.— The Pope Pius VII. In this head the organs of the animal propensi- ties are small, those of the higher sentiments large. Self-esteem and firmness are great, but they are accompanied with justice, cautiousness, venera- tion, benevolence, and good intellectual powers. The perceptive and reflective faculties are full, and the organ of order is particularly developed. This is the head of a well-intentioned, noble- minded, and prudent man, who will not give up a good cause, but will never act with temerity. His basilar region being small, he will avoid all violent measures, but persevere with confidence in the path of truth. Pius VII. lived under very trying circumstances, and his mind was tested in many and various ways, but he always acted with prudence, and never compromised the dignity of the eminent situation with which he was intrusted. As a pri- 93 vate man Pius was truly gentle, humane, prudent, and virtuous. His cerebral organization is very different from that of Gregory VII. and in this difference the phrenologist perceives the expla- nation of the very dissimilar conduct of these two pontiffs. Had Pius been organized as Gregory VII. his bearing would not have been character- ized by that noble firmness, that pious resigna- tion which distinguished it. The firmness and self-esteem of Pius were mitigated by benevo- lence and veneration, and his whole life exhibits a mind unacquainted with rigor, pride, or stub- bornness. 94 CHAPTER II. Portraits of Individuals remarkable in a religious point of view. In every age the religious sentiments have un- questionably exerted a most powerful influence over the condition of mankind. The great bulk have still been, and will long continue to be, led blindfolded, and the few constituted capable of reasoning and deducing, will not yet dare to with- draw the veil that conceals the sanctuary of faith. The disposition to religion is certainly inherent in the nature of man ; but when we cast our eyes over the world at large, we perceive his religious ideas interwoven with erroneous conceptions to such a degree, that it seems impossible to sep- arate the little that is good, reasonable, and in conformity with proper notions of the Divine and of human dignity, from the abundance that is noxious, unreasonable, and unworthy of rather superior humanity, much more of an all-wise and perfect Creator* The object of the following portraits is to fix the reader's attention on the differences in the cerebral organization of religious persons, among whom veneration in one case, and in another mar- vellousness, predominates, each being afterwards PUT! Fial. ^q. u 2. SF.N'de'l './ Af./r.--/', Caper* , iL'lt/c n Annin SvnitH & Co.'sMih. 95 modified by every variety of combination with other fundamental powers. PLATE XXL Fig. 1. — Francis Paris. This head is very high, but it is narrow in the sincipital region ; the organs of benevolence, ven- eration, and marvellousness, are particularly prom- inent. Such a brain will never fit a man to excel in any department of the arts or sciences ; it is the attribute of a weak, superstitious mind — of a mind that believes what it is told, that cannot distinguish between the spirit and the letter of religious language. One with such a brain, if born a Jew, will worship after the manner of the Jews ; if sprung from Roman Catholic parents, he will follow the ceremonies of the Romish church ; descended from Mahometans, or from parents professing any other creed, he will still feel inclined blindly to worship as his forefathers did before him. He will be of the number of those who believe that a multitude of words de- serves to be heard, and who flatter themselves that they can contribute to the beatitude of the Supreme Being. The Deacon Paris was the eldest son of a counsellor of the parliament, and born in Paris, in the year 1690. He disliked the profession of 96 the law, by pursuing which he might have suc- ceeded to his father's appointment , he preferred embracing the ecclesiastical life. He thought himself unworthy of any higher grade than that of deacon. Upon the death of his father, he re- nounced all claims to his patrimonial inheritance in favor of a younger brother, and devoted him- self to what he conceived to be a life of merito- rious poverty. Having made trial of different secluded spots, in which to pass his days, he at length fixed upon a house in the suburbs of St, IVIarceau, where he spent his time in prayer and the most rigorous acts of penance, supporting him- self by making stockings for the poor, with whom he divided the earnings of his labor. By this course of life he acquired a character for extraordinary sanctity with the superstitious populace and pious old women, who, led by igno- rance and credulity, looked upon such mortifica- tions as the perfection of virtue. He died when he was only thirty-seven years of age, probably on account of the severity of the discipline which he observed. He wrote commentaries on the gospel, and several epistles, but his works are indifferent performances, and never had many readers. He was buried in the church-yard of St. Me- dard, at Paris, where his brother erected a mon- ument to his memory, which the great reputa- tion of his sanctity drew many people to visit. 97 They paid their devotions to him as to a saint. The jansenist party, to whom he belonged, con- sidered him as a subject proper to revive their credit against the Jesuits, who were supported by the court. Within five years after his death, re- ports of miracles wrought at his tomb were confi- dently propagated, not only in the city of Paris, but through the whole of France. In consequence of this, immense crowds were perpetually pressing to the place, decoyed by the artifices of the crafty; and many went away proclaiming the benefits received at the tomb of the saint, in the cure or alleviation of various diseases. In vain did men of sober sense endeavor to disabuse the multitude ; nor could all the power of the govern- ment give a check to the spread of this supersti- tion, till by enclosing the tomb within a wall, all access to it was effectually precluded. Though this expedient put an end to the external worship of the saint, it did not, however, for some time, shake the credit of his miracles, detailed accounts of which were drawn up and distributed among the people. Several collections of these narra- tions were published, consisting of above one hundred in the whole, the authenticity and ac- curacy of which were attested by clergy of the first dignity, who presented a report upon them to the archbishops, with a petition signed by above twenty churchmen, praying that they might be formally registered, and solemnly published to the people as true miracles. 13 98 Fig. 2. — Augustus Baker. The basilar region in this portrait is small in proportion to the sincipital. The organs of the moral and religious feelings are very large, and their energy would be increased by the great ideality and cautiousness. This is the cerebral organization of a gloomy mystic character, de- lighting in ascetic contemplations. A mind mani- festing itself by means of such organs will be con- stantly occupied with devotion and supernatural considerations. The faith will be fervent, but never without an admixture of fear and ap- prehension. All kinds of austere and melancholic conceptions are the offspring of similar brains. Individuals so endowed are slow in their doings, and commonly dark-minded ; discontented with the world and mankind, they are apt to prefer re- tirement, or even perfect solitude, to any partici- pation in the business of life. They are also ready to conceive, that in yielding to such inclinations they will be likely to render themselves agreeable to the Author of the universe. 7>1 X17I % m ^^S^t F?aJ ^BFJS^del. '> Marsh, o/ip&n, $CX.yon. Jnran S7nithA'Cas Zzth- 99 PLATE XXIL Fig. 1. — Constantine Cajetanus, Born at Syracuse, in 1560, he became a bene dictine, and distinguished himself by his literary labors and his extraordinary anxiety for the glory of his order, among the members of which he ranked the author of every work of reputation, and every individual of personal merit, or great intellectual capacity. It was sufficient that a man of celebrity had passed a night in a Benedictine monastery to declare him a Benedictine. It was this circumstance that led the Cardinal Cabellucci to say : — ' I apprehend that before long Cajetanus will transform St. Peter into a Benedictine.' He maintained that Gersen, an abbot of his order, was the author of the work entitled, Imitation de Jesus Christ. Cajetanus introduced severe regu- lations among the Benedictines, and was con- stantly occupied with holy things. The phrenological explanation of this peculiar character is easily deduced from the cerebral organization. The organs of the religious senti- ments were large, and combined with great firm- ness, self-esteem, and love of approbation. The piety became severe by firmness and self-esteem ; whilst love of approbation and self-esteem placed the order of Benedictines above all the others, and declared it the most glorious. The eventu- 100 ality, individuality, and language, being large, ex- plain the fondness of Cajetanus for literary occu- pations. Men so organized are commonly brilliant in society ; notwithstanding their religious opin- ions and severe principles, they are also easily worked upon by worldly distinctions. These are the beings, too, who introduce pomp and cere- mony, and observance, into the worship of the Supreme Being. They are not satisfied with the text — ' God is a spirit, and is to be adored in spirit and in truth.' Fig. 2. — John Crasset, Jesuit, Born at Dieppe, in 1618, had great aptitude for scientific pursuits. He became professor of phi- losophy, and afterwards preacher. He also com- posed many works of an ascetic character, and during twenty-three years was director of the Jesuitic establishment for gentlemen at Paris. The organs of the perceptive faculties, of lan- guage, and, indeed, of the forehead generally, are in large proportion. The organ of marvellousness is not more than full, and those of acquisitiveness, secretiveness, cautiousness, and firmness, are large. Crasset had a brain, which gives what the French call savoirfaire, and I conceive that it must have been very difficult to gain a knowledge of all his private thoughts. His religious feelings were not strong enough ever to have made him PLIXIII. my.. JVp J5.F.M del. J\/-'b. 'bylla/rsh, Ccopen, SCMyen An'ni'n ■ .Srn/'th HC Co'.s Zi'th. 101 forget himself. Those who have such brains as John Crasset are practical spirits, and understand the management of business to the greatest possi- ble advantage. Crasset was well chosen to super- intend the interests of the order, and to direct the Jesuitical establishment at Paris. PLATE XXIII. Fig. 1. — Joseph Priestley, It is to be regretted that both this and the next portrait were taken with the head enveloped in a peruke. The organs of the perceptive and reflec- tive faculties in Joseph Priestley's head are large, particularly individuality, form, size, language, comparison, and causality. This is the brain which leads him who is so fortunate as to be en- dowed with it in pursuit of solid information, and which produces general soundness of judgment. The man thus gifted is more disposed to believe in positive facts than in marvellous reports. Priestley was born of parents of the Calvinistic persuasion, at Field-head, near Leeds. He was, in his youth, adopted by an aunt, a woman of ex- emplary piety and benevolence, who sent him for education to several schools in the neighborhood, where he acquired an extensive knowledge of the learned languages, including Hebrew. He was destined for the ministry, but indifferent health 102 caused his views for a time to be turned towards trade. His constitution becoming stronger, how- ever, he resumed his first purpose, and en- tered a dissenting academy at Daventry. There he spent three years, during which his acute and vigorous mind was never unemployed. He acquired many new ideas of various kinds, and changed the orthodox opinions in which he had been educated, for doctrines usually called heret- ical. On quitting the academy he accepted an invita- tion to officiate as minister to a small congrega- tion at ISeedham-market, in Suffolk. Not having the talents necessary to a popular preacher, how- ever, and falling under suspicion of nursing hereti- cal opinions, he passed his time in obscurity, but assiduously employed in theological and scriptural studies. His first publication was an English grammar on a new plan, for the use of his scholars. Gradually he began to distinguish himself by his writings in various branches of science and litera- ture. Several successive publications, particu- larly his History of Electricity, made his name extensively known. In this work he gave a clear and well-digested account of the rise and progress of that branch of science, and related many new and ingeniously-devised experiments of his own, the first essays of that inventive and sagacious spirit, by which he afterwards rendered himself so celebrated in natural philosophy. He at the 103 same time pursued his theological studies. A number of publications, on different topics con- nected with religion, announced the zeal with which he was inspired. He engaged in a contro- versy respecting the right and ground of dissent- ing in general. Theology occupied a principal share of his attention, and was his favorite study ; his works in this department were a fertile cause of controversy, in which he engaged without reluc- tance, and also without those uneasy feelings of irritation which so commonly accompany warfare of the kind. He declared his conviction to be, that all ecclesiastical establishments were hostile to the rights of private judgment, and to the pro- pagation of truth ; he represented them as directly opposed to the spirit of Christianity. He neces- sarily irritated the established church by such heresies, and when he had done so he added another cause of even more general animosity, by expressing himself warmly in favor of the French revolution. This raised a storm which it would have been difficult to stand against, and he finally resolved to quit his country, hostile alike to his person and to his principles. He selected the United States of America for his retreat, influ- enced in his choice partly by family reasons, and partly allured by the civil and religious liberties which there so eminently prevail, and which he desired so eagerly to enjoy. Joseph Priestley was a man of the most perfect 104 simplicity and integrity. He laid open his mind on all occasions, pursuing his ends by direct means, and performing every social duty. His temper was easy and cheerful, kind and friendly. His manners were sweet and gentle in social in- tercourse ; and many, who entertained the strong- est prejudice against his opinions, were converted into friends on becoming acquainted with the man. Even when irritated by his opponents, he never used the language of animosity. He could be the friend of his antagonist. He had great activity, facility, and acuteness of mind, and perseverance in investigation ; he ex- celled in perspicuity of expression, and no exper- imentalist was ever more free from jealousy, or the petty vanity of prior discovery. Religion was to him the most important of all concerns, and that which chiefly excited the ardor of his mind. He believed in the proper humanity of Christ, rejecting his miraculous conception and the doc- trine of atonement ; he also believed in a future state, in which punishment is to be only emenda- tory, since all beings are to be finally happy. That his marvellousness and secretiveness were small, is easily perceived. The organs of justice and firmness were certainly large. Fig. 2. — Richard Price. In this head the organs of the perceptive and 105 reflective powers are of an uncommon magnitude, particularly those of individuality, size, calcula- tion, language, and causality. The organs of marvellousness and ideality are very large. The original picture is painted by Benjamin West, and the engraving, from which this figure is taken, is by Holloway. Dr. Price, universally known by his mathemat- ical, moral, and political writings, was the son of a dissenting minister at Brigend, in Wales. His father was a rigid Calvinist, but young Richard occasionally started his doubts and difficulties (his self-esteem and destructiveness being small,) and often incurred his father's displeasure by the arguments which he advanced against the tenets of his sect. By his great reflective powers and moral feelings, he cultivated the different branches of academical learning with extraordinary dili- gence and success, particularly the mathematical sciences, moral philosophy, and divinity. On ac- count of his perceptive and reflective faculties, and moral and religious feelings being strong, the books which he read were select rather than nu- merous ; but these he studied with the closest attention (by his great reflective powers.) He made his first appearance before the public as an author, in a Review of the principal Questions and Difficulties in Morals. There he contends for the propriety of recognizing understanding as neces- sary to establish morality, an eternal and immu- 14 106 table entity, and not the arbitrary production of any power, but equally everlasting and necessary with all truth and reason. He was fond of uniting philosophy and piety. He was zealous for the great principles of civil and religious liberty, and for rational religious knowledge. His opinions, of course, displeased those who were fond of power, and they therefore endeavored to hold him up to the public odium. In all his doings we perceive great reflective powers, strong moral and religious feelings, and little combativeness, destructiveness, acquisitiveness, and self-esteem. The contents of his sermons are practical. His manner of delivering them was natural, unaffected, and very earnest. In his devotional exercises particularly, there was a great degree of fervor and sincerity. His private character was exem- plary and amiable. Of his disinterestedness he gave a striking instance, when, on removing from his native country into England, he divided the little his father had bequeathed him, between his two sisters, and only reserved a few pounds to defray the expenses of his journey to London. He abounded in natural goodness. His hours of study were frequently broken in upon for as- sistance and advice ; but he could never resist without reluctance even troublesome and unrea- sonable solicitations. A fifth part of his annual income was regularly devoted to charitable pur- poses, and he was laudably anxious to distribute riinv. vC"S> Fief.l ^m BEN. del I tot/Marsh C6vp&n,AC'I,yo'>'t,. JLwnw. &rnitfh ACGo.'& J, it// ■"' 107 it in such a way as might produce the greatest good. In the practice of these virtues he was devoid of ostentation. Simplicity and humility were among the strong features of his character. He attracted the attention and regard of all, without an effort to outshine any one, and with- out considering himself as a person of any con- sequence. In its place, or when called upon, he frequently displayed superior knowledge, and he was always as willing to receive as to give infor- mation. He discussed with candor on every subject, and was unaffected in receiving praise and in acknowledging defects. He was free from constraint and servility, in the highest company, and from haughtiness in the lowest. He was open to truth as he was fearless of making it known. PLATE XXIV. Fig. 1. — The Pope Martin V. In this portrait the basilar is much more de- veloped than the sincipital region. Such a brain always takes much less interest in general wel- fare than in individual and private views. The courage, destructiveness, secretiveness, acquisi- tiveness, firmness, self-esteem, and powerful per- ceptive faculties, produce an enterprising char- acter, and give practical skill. Such brains go 108 with the tide of circumstances, and choose the party with which the greatest advantages may be gained. Their benevolence and veneration are not active enough to keep the feelings which are common to man and animals under control. The perceptive faculties being considerable, and acting in combination with the above-mentioned feelings, will have no difficulty in finding out means for insuring success in all selfish views. Such a fore- head may acquire a large stock of ideas, and im- pose by borrowed knowledge, but it will attend little to general principles. Usefulness will be a leading feature in all the deeds of a man so con- stituted ; even his religious opinions will be es- teemed in proportion only as they are available in actual life. Did circumstances lead such a man to become a missionary, or did his great locality dispose him to enter on that vocation, he would not hesitate to use fear as a means of mak- ing converts. Every means, indeed, would be apt to appear good and admissible, provided he gained his object. History tells us that Martin V. when on the point of being elected to the papal dignity, very readily promised to favor the reformation of the church, in its head and its members; but having obtained possession of the popedom, he showed himself disinclined to yield in any point noxious to his interests. On the day of his coronation at Constance, where his election took place, he 109 rode through the city, in pontifical attire, on horseback, attended by the emperor on foot, holding his bridle on the right hand, and the elector of Brandenburg on the left, and followed by a crowd of princes, and the whole council. When he found that a reform of the church was earnestly wished for, he, under the pretext of a great deal of time being required for deliberation, left the business to a council, which was to meet at Pavia in the course of five years, and soon dissolved the council at Constance. Before the expiration of five years, a council was assembled at Pavia, whence, however, on account of the plague breaking out in that city, it was translated to Sienna. Here, again, several efforts were made towards the salutary work of reformation in the church and clergy, which were eluded and frus- trated under a variety of pretences; and when some of the bishops moved for the confirmation of the decree of the council of Constance, assert- ing the superiority of the council to the pope, Martin, to prevent that point, or any other con- cerning the power and authority of the apostolic see, from being brought into debate, dissolved the council, appointing another to meet at Basle, before the expiration of seven years. Martin made it a chief business to promote crusades against the Hussites of Bohemia ; he exhorted the emperor Sigismund, the king of Poland, and other princes, to unite, either in compelling those no heretics to return into the bosom of the church, or in extirpating them. He resembled the ma- jority of his predecessors, not only in their aver- sion for all measures tending to a reformation of the church, but also in their love of money and nepotism, preferring, in the disposal of lucrative employments, his relations to all others, however deserving, and by that means leaving them, at his death, possessed of immense wealth. Martin, soon after his arrival at Rome, caused the house in the neighborhood of the church of the Twelve Apostles, which belonged to his family, and in which he was born, to be pulled down, and a magnificent palace to be built in its room. Tem- poral concerns were sufficient reasons for him to excommunicate nations and princes. His mind was exceedingly evasive. He apparently always complied with reasonable proposals, but he con- stantly contrived to elude them, if contrary to his views. The emperor of Constantinople, Manuel Paleolagre, proposed a meeting or council of the Roman and Greek bishops, in order to effect a reconciliation of the two churches. Martin an- swered, that he was very willing to arrange this important affair, if the emperor would pay the expenses of all the Latin bishops and prelates who should journey to Constantinople. Martin knew beforehand that the emperor was not rich enough to furnish the sums necessary for such a purpose. His animal nature was evidently Ill stronger than the powers proper to man, just as his cerebral organization indicates. Fig .2. — Paul Lejeune, Jesuit and Missionary. This is one of the most noble forms of head that can be seen, and is an excellent model of what a missionary ought to be. The organ of locality, which gives a fondness for travelling, is large, and in combination with the organs of the per- ceptive powers, particularly individuality and lan- guage, in great proportion. The whole sincipital region is much developed ; great benevolence, veneration, and conscientiousness, are assisted by firmness, hope, and marvellousness. If an individual thus endowed give his wprd of pro- mise, he may be depended on ; he will be most unhappy if circumstances put it out of his power to fulfil it ; he will never think of changing his mind, unless the common welfare require it ; whilst a person with a brain like that of Martin V. (fig. 1. of the same plate) will merely attend to selfish views, and according to these alter, at every turning, his line of conduct. A man with a head such as Lejeune's will be a credit and an ornament in every profession. He will always be prudent, firm, and unremitting in his duties, and in doing good to others ; whilst one with such a head as Martin's, will be cunning and 112 persevering in acts agreeable to his animal pro- pensities alone. Lejeune displayed great abilities, and the no- blest feelings, from his earliest age. He destined himself to the task of propagating Christianity among the savages of Canada, in North America. No fatigues, no privations, no interruptions, could turn him from his resolution of doing good to his fellow-creatures. During seventeen years he lived among the savages, exposed to hardships of every description. The long winter season he spent in their miserable huts, continually filled with wood-smoke, which had no other outlet than the door, and so low that he could not stand upright in them, and was therefore obliged to sit or lie upon the ground, in company with the filthy inhabitants and their dogs. His most disa- greeable sensations resulted from the filthiness of the people ; and his greatest annoyance from the cunning behavior of a sorcerer, who de- ceived the poor natives in the most shocking manner, and was nevertheless adored by them. The religious piety of Lejeune never abated, and he constantly blessed God for every thing that happened. But the conduct of this good man was not only moral and religious, it was also marked by great prudence and understanding. He lived with the savages ; went out to hunt with them ; and took the greatest pains to learn their language, though 113 he found it very difficult. He was sometimes obliged to repeat the same word twenty times before he could seize its pronunciation and mean- ing ; yet he succeeded by degrees in reducing their language to rules ; he formed declensions of the nouns, conjugations of the verbs, and com- posed a syntax and a dictionary. He attached himself especially to the children ; became their schoolmaster, and composed a catechism in their mother tongue. Every phrenologist must dwell with pleasure over the contemplation of such a head as that of the good Lejeune, and inwardly pray that every one destined to teach the sublime truths of Chris- tianity, were endowed with a similar noble config- uration of brain. 15 in CHAPTER III. Portraits of Independent Characters. When speaking of the new method of examining the physiognomical signs of the head, I said that the posterior portion of the sincipital region maintains the activity of, or gives perseverance to, the other faculties. This region of the head, particularly that part of it in which the organs of firmness and self-esteem are situated, is strongly marked in those who are conspicuous for their love of independence. This feeling is strength- ened by courage, and ennobled by justice. There are individuals who shew great reluctance to obey, but who are prone and eager to command ; they possess much self-esteem and firmness, with little benevolence, veneration, and justice. Such men are furthermore overbearing, and fond of privileges, in proportion as their animal or selfish propensities predominate. Individuals, on the contrary, who possess great firmness and self- esteem, along with the whole sincipital region in large, and the basilar in small proportion, will contend for the sacredness of personal liberty, and free principles of government, for equality of rights, and submission by all to the same laws as necessary to the happiness of the community at large. PI ITT. V\ M kV w JV#. 7 C Fia %■ .BFZ'del- Puh. by 'Mar.-h Capm, KlA/on Awiin, Smith Ac' Co.w Zifh V 115 PLATE XXV. Fig. 1. — William of Nassau, Prince of Orange, founder of the Dutch Republic. The forehead in this portrait is broad and high ; hence the organs of the perceptive and reflective faculties, individuality and language in particular, are large. The sincipital region, from benevo- lence backwards, rises higher and higher, to firm- ness. The lateral regions are considerable, but still subordinate to the superior parts of the brain. Upon a man thus constituted every reliance may be placed ; such an individual is worthy of being intrusted with the supreme authority. William was born in 1533, at the castle of Dil- lenburg, in Germany. His parents were Luther- ans, but he, living at the court of the emperor Charles V., conformed to the Roman Catholic form of worship, and became a great favorite of the emperor, who consulted him in the most deli- cate affairs. Having ample possessions til the low countries, William was made governor of the provinces of Holland, Zeeland, and Utrecht. Charles sent him with the imperial crown to his son Ferdinand, and when abdicating, appeared before the public supported on his arm. Charles also recommended him warmly to his son Philip. William, however, soon perceived that Philip II. did not entertain the same sentiments towards him which he had experienced from his father. 116 It is true William opposed, by every means in his power, the arbitrary proceedings of the Spanish court, and the severities practised against the peo- ple of the low countries on account of their re- ligion ; he even advised the states to petition for redress, and communicated all the indignation he felt at the policy of Spain to the Flemish nobility. Though a professor of the catholic religion, the prince of Orange was the open enemy of bigotry ; he declared against tumultuous proceedings of every description, and strove to prevent extremi- ties. In the councils of Philip, however, a reso- lution was taken to quell all resistance by direct force, and the duke of Alba was fixed upon as the fittest person to carry sanguinary measures into execution. William, aware that his moderation made him an object of suspicion, and satisfied that no effec- tual opposition could be made to the plan of vio- lence now adopted, threw up all his employments, and retired, with his family, to his brother at Nas- sau, having first publicly declared that it was his intention to remain quiet, unless he were treated as an enemy. He was soon cited to appear and answer to charges of sedition and treason, which were pre- ferred against him. On his non-appearance, his estates were confiscated, his eldest son, who was studying at Louvain, was carried off to Spain, and he himself condemned to death. He now applied 117 to several German princes for assistance, and at length levied an army, with which it was his intention to penetrate into Brabant ; but Alba defeating his brother, obliged him to disband his troops, and return to Germany. William was not shaken in his purpose by this defeat : he brought together a new army, and went himself to Bra- bant ; but the towns were awed by the cruelties of Alba, and shut their gates upon him, so that he had to retire across the Rhine, without hav- ing come to an action. By these exertions his resources were now exhausted, and he could maintain no more than twelve hundred horse, with which he joined the duke of Deuxponts, in the cause of the young king of Navarre. But the protestants were defeated in Poitou, and William had to effect his escape in the disguise of a peas- ant. He assembled a third army, and again entered Brabant. This time he was received as a deliverer, and gained several advantages over the Spaniards, but for want of money was again obliged to disband his soldiers. Soon after, however, his perseverance was rewarded. Seve- ral towns in Zeeland and Holland revolted ; the nobles and deputies from the principal towns in Holland formed themselves into an independent state, and nominated William their chief. Forces for sea and land service were levied, a regular revenue was raised, the Roman Catholic worship abolished, and a protestant church, upon the 118 plan of that of Geneva, established in its stead. After the greatest exertions, William succeeded in carrying the important measure of a general union among the provinces of the low countries for their mutual defence. The infamous designs against the life of Wil- liam, which were never intermitted from the time of his proscription, were at last successful. One Balthazar Gerard, a native of Tranche Comte, shot him, at the age of fifty-one, at Delft. He was lamented by the whole people ; they regarded him as their protector and sole support. It is said that his arrival in any town was commonly announced in these familiar and endearing terms : ' Father William is come ! ' The character of William is depicted as uniting magnanimity, secrecy, prudence, equanimity, in all situations, singular penetration and sagacity, popular eloquence, a retentive memory, and the art of conciliating men's affections. His cerebral organization explains his various endowments. The brain was large, generally; all the upper region, and particularly firmness, in great propor- tion. The portrait, from which the one I have given here is copied, is inscribed with the motto, Je maintiendrai (I shall maintain). Cautiousness, secretiveness, and reflection acted as prudence and sagacity, and William's nobler sentiments produced magnanimity. Such a leader will always render justice to whom it is due. William 119 was charged by Philip with ingratitude, disloy- alty, and other crimes, in the grossest terms ; but his intentions seem always to have been pure and patriotic. If his memory has been reviled by the advocates of despotism, it has received and de- serves the highest honors from a people, who gratefully acknowledge him as the principal author of their freedom and independence. Fig. 2. — Ramus, (Peter Ramee.) This head is extremely elevated at firmness and self-esteem ; the occipital region is full, the organ of courage particularly marked, and the forehead is prominent, — language and individual- ity remarkably so. It is the brain of a thinking and determinate character. The constitution, or temperament, moreover, is one of great activity. Ramus was born at a village in Picardy. His grandfather was a nobleman of Liege, who lost all his property by the ravages of war, and with- drew to France, w r here he was reduced to gain his livelihood by making and selling charcoal, and his father followed husbandry for his support. Ramus at a very early period of his life showed a fondness for learning, and went at different times, from the age of only eight years, to seek instruc- tion at Paris. But he was on every occasion speedily compelled to depart by poverty, and the adverse circumstances of the times. His passion 120 for study, however, induced him to return once more, when he was received in the capacity of a servant into the college of Navarre. In this situation, after spending the day in at- tendance upon his master, he devoted the great- est part of the night to study, and by his own in- dustry made considerable progress in learning. His talents and perseverance at last procured him a more honorable station in the college, and he spent three years and a half going through a course of philosophy. During this time, having become acquainted with the Aristotelian logic, and discovered its defects, he came to the bold resolu- tion of attacking it in the schools, and of substi- tuting in its stead a better system. Accordingly, upon the occasion of standing candidate for the degree of Master of Arts, he held a public dispu- tation against the authority of Aristotle, and main- tained his theses with such ingenuity and ability, as astonished and confounded his examiners. From this time Ramus determined to overturn the old logic. He lectured on philosophy and elo- quence, and published a book, entitled, Aristotelicce Animadversiones, containing a very vehement at- tack upon Aristotle. This attack upon a system which had been uni- versally admired for ages, gave great offence, as was to be expected, to the followers of Aristotle, and raised a violent storm of resentment against Ramus, particularly among the professors of the 121 University of Paris. At first they made use of no other weapons in their contests with him than those of logic and eloquence, but they soon pro- ceeded to adopt harsher measures: they loudly accused him, before the civil magistrate, of a design, by opposing Aristotle, to sap the founda- tions of religion and learning. So great was their clamor, that the Parliament of Paris took cognizance of the business ; but when the Aris- totelians perceived that the cause was likely to meet with an impartial hearing and equitable decision from that tribunal, they, by their in- trigues, got it removed from the parliament to the king's council. A public disputation took place ; it lasted two days : Ramus complained of the unfair proceeding of his enemies, but the result was, that the king, prepossessed against him by the calumnies of his enemies, decreed, that Ramus's books should be suppressed, and himself prohibited, for the future, from writing or reading any logical or philosophical lectures, without express permission first obtained. His enemies published the sentence in Latin and French, in all the streets of Paris, and sent it to all parts of Europe. They even held him up to ridicule upon the stage. This disgrace of Ramus, however, was but of short duration ; he soon lectured again, and at- tracted a crowd of auditors. The faculty of the Sorbonne attempted to expel him, but he was 16 122 maintained by an edict of the parliament. After this he met with a generous and powerful patron in the cardinal of Lorraine, who, by his interest with the king, Henry II., obtained the repeal of the decree of Francis L, and thus secured to our author perfect freedom of writing and speaking upon philosophical subjects. By means of the same patron, Ramus was appointed regius profes- sor of eloquence and philosophy. His enemies, however, never desisted, and con- trived to excite prejudices against him, as a con- vert to the doctrine of the Reformation. He was obliged to conceal himself at Fontainbleau, under the protecting arm of the king. When his ene- mies discovered the place of his retreat, they compelled him to seek safety in greater obscu- rity. The peace concluded between Charles IX. and the protestants, enabled him to return to Paris, and to resume his station in the college, as well as his professorship. He continued his lectures with unabated activ- ity and increasing reputation, till the second civil war drove him once more from Paris, and forced him to fly for shelter to the Protestant army, when he was present at the battle of St. Denis. The peace restored him to his occupations, but foreseeing that he would be able to maintain himself for but a short time, he asked and obtain- ed permission from the king to visit the universi- ties of Germany. Wherever he came much 123 respect was shewn him, and many honors con- ferred upon him. At Heidelberg he read a course of lectures. He was anxious to obtain a professorship at Geneva, but he did not suc- ceed. It is recorded, that while striving in vain to fix himself among his protestant brethren, he refused several liberal offers, made to him by catholics. He now resolved to return to his native country. At the commencement of the massacre of St. Bartholomew, he took refuge in a cellar, where he lay concealed during two days. An infamous rival, Charpentaire, a professor of mathematics, who had been eclipsed by the supe- rior talents of Ramus, at length discovered him, dragged him from his place of concealment, and directed his hired assassins to despatch their victim. The scholars of Charpentaire dragged the body ignominiously along the streets, and threw it into the Seine. Ramus was a man of universal learning, and an accomplished orator ; this was from the large size of the organs of language, and the perceptive powers in general. He was endowed with emi- nent moral qualities ; and the head of Ramus is very elevated. He, on every occasion where it could avail, shewed great firmness and resolution of mind ; and the organs of firmness and courage appear to be very large. His temperance and disinterestedness were exemplary : his brain is comparatively of small size laterally. With great 124 boldness and constancy, he asserted the natural freedom of the human understanding. He was more successful in undermining the authority which Aristotle had so long possessed in the schools, than in his attempt to raise a new system of logic and metaphysics. His fame as a philoso- pher vanished before that of Des Cartes. He was strongly attached to his country, and his inhabi- tiveness is very large. He was never shaken by disgrace or misfortune. PLATE XXVI. Fig. 1. — Stubbs. In this portrait the organs of benevolence and firmness are particularly elevated ; that of venera- tion is lower; those of the perceptive faculties are prominent. It is the brain of a humane and benevolent, but sturdy and independent character* In a man thus endowed, the religious are weaker than the moral feelings. Stubbs excelled as a painter of animals ; but I give this figure as an illustration of character, and not as calculated to show the organs necessary to the arts of imita- tion. To this end, front views of portraits are necessary. The second part of this work, on Talents* will contain figures for that purpose, * This part has never been published. ri ixvi JKa.l. $*,.■.-■-& Fie?. 2. An nzrt Sin i th Tilh iCO"*!* /. ttfl.V 131 Philip II. son of the Emperor Charles V. was naturally of a reserved and apparently cold dis- position. His cautiousness, self-esteem, and firm- ness, account for this temper. Charles going to Germany, committed to his son, then in his six- teenth year, the administration of affairs in Spain. Several years later the father was desirous of having him near his person, and Philip met the emperor at Brussels, when he visited many of the towns of the low countries, in all of which he was received with extraordinary rejoicings ; but in the midst of these loyal festivities he dis- played a severity of disposition, and an exclusive attachment to, his Spanish attendants, which in- spired his Flemish subjects with a permanent dislike. In 1550 he appeared with his father at the diet of Augsburg, the emperor having at heart his son's succession to the imperial dignity; but Philip's whole demeanor was extremely offen- sive to the Germans, and he was sent back to Spain. After Charles's resignation, Philip rose at once from his subordinate station to that of the most powerful prince in Europe. The most memora- ble events of his reign are the commotions in the low countries. Without any natural attachment to this part of his empire, and equally despotic in his temper and bigoted in his principles, he was determined to use no other means for silencing the public discontent than those of 132 authority. For the suppression of the Reforma- tion, he established a court of inquisition on the model of that of Spain, and retained a body of foreign troops in the country to over- power opposition, notwithstanding the remon- strances of the states, who saw that the subver- sion of their liberties was the aim of his policy. He pointedly refused to mitigate the severity of the inquisition, protesting that ' he would rather be without subjects than be a king of heretics. 5 He never showed the slightest sign of compunc- tion for the evils which his unfeeling bigotry occasioned ; the severest measures indeed, had, on all occasions, his warmest approbation. His gloom and reckless severity were increased by a tragical incident in his family. His eldest son, equally ambitious with himself, and of an unruly and violent temper, grew so much disgusted, that he engaged with the disaffected, and formed the design of leaving Spain. Philip ordered the execution of his own son. Philip by his blind zeal for the catholic re- ligion, and his unfeeling spirit of domination, everywhere excited civil commotions, caused an insurrection in Ireland, fitted out an armament to conquer England, or at least to dethrone the queen and restore popery, and countenanced and aided the famous league in France. His boundless ambition and bigoted prejudices ren- dered his whole reign but a succession of wars 133 and civil broils, and dissipated the immense re- sources which he possessed, without effecting any of the great objects at which he aimed. He never commanded his troops himself; he was only once in the neighborhood of a battle gained by his general, Emmanuel of Savoy, and then during the time of the engagement he was on his knees in a chapel between two monks, praying and vowing never to be guilty of approaching the battle field. To make up for this, however, the Duke of Alba, his governor of the low countries, could boast of having, during the short period of five years, sacrificed eighteen thousand individ- uals by the hands of the public executioner. This very duke who had rendered him the great- est services, having, on one occasion, entered the king's cabinet without previous announcement, was told by Philip himself, that such boldness deserved the axe. Philip is also reported to have said that he would deliver his own son to the inquisition were he to be suspected of heretical principles. Phrenology can alone account for such selfishness, cowardliness, and haughtiness, combined with such a sanguinary and bigoted disposition. His cautiousness was considerable, his courage small, and his destructiveness acted in combination with his religious feelings, self- esteem, and firmness. The engraving from which my figure is taken, is after an original painting by Titian. 134 Fig. 2. — Catherine 11. of Russia. This portrait gives the idea of an unusually large head, and the forehead of a man rather than of a woman. f lhe occipital and basilar re- gions are strongly marked, and it is not likely, therefore, that the inferior feelings will always be kept in control by the superior sentiments. The organs of self-esteem and love of notoriety are particularly large, and will form a very principal feature in the character. The head is high at the upper front part, in the region of benevolence ; hence cruelty, whatever other actions of an ani- mal nature be indulged in, will never afford any delight. This illustrious sovereign was the daughter of the petty German prince of iVnhalt Zerbst. She was invited by the empress Elizabeth to the Russian court, with the view of promoting an union between her and her nephew, the grand- duke, afterwards the emperor Peter III. Cathe- rine's love of sway and passion for glory seem to have been the dominant principles in her consti- tution. To gratify the first she made no scruple of breaking down all the barriers of common mo- rality which stood in her way. In pursuit of the second, she aimed at every thing that could raise her character in the eyes of the world. No prince ever surpassed her in the endowment of noble and useful institutions, or the patronage of 135 science and letters, and the promotion of the arts. She had great confidence in her abilities, and was perhaps too apt to follow splendid novelty, and to seek for expensive rarities. She reformed the administration of justice, encouraged industry, commerce, and instruction, increased the strength and wealth of the empire, and concealed her pri- vate crimes, and the evils of her bloody wars, by superior talents, by the glory of foreign aggran- dizement, and by the blessings of internal civiliza- tion. In this way she obtained the general love and reverence of her subjects. She was gifted with uncommon abilities, and wrote and con- versed with ease and dignity. She was kind and humane to those about her, and possessed great equanimity and command of temper. It is said that an air of haughtiness was the more perma- nent expression of her countenance, which, how- ever, was frequently tempered by grace and affa- bility. Her mode of living was temperate and regular. One pleasure, sensuality, alone she in- dulged in without restraint, and in pursuit of it she made all the decorum of sex openly give way to the license of sovereign power. The nature of her attachments, however, for the most part, pre- vented favorites from gaining any influence in the serious affairs of government. Her intellect was too strong to be corrupted, her love of dominion too powerful ever to endure the superiority of ministers and favorites. 136 Her character and talents, in general, were those of a man, and her cerebral organization was in harmony. PLATE XXVIII. Fig. 1. — Lalande, the Astronomer. Joseph Jerome Lalande was born at Bourg, in the department of the Aine. His father intended him for the bar, and sent him to Paris to study law. But his natural talent for astronomy frus- trated the views of his parents ; and this taste once awakened, became his principal occupa- tion throughout life. When engaged in the law, he at the same time attended the lectures on astronomy at the college of France, and was the only auditor of the course. He requested and obtained the permission of the professor Le- monnier, to assist him in his observations. He soon gave up the law entirely, and laid himself out to profit by the lessons of his instructer, who, on his side, conceived a parental affection for a pupil who gave such promise of future eminence. Shortly after this, the celebrated La Caille was preparing to set out for the Cape of Good Hope, in order to determine the parallax of the moon, and the distance of that planet from the earth. To accomplish this object, it was necessary that JPL xxviil Fic/1. Fee E K:\~Jel. 'Mar- - h Cup en (,'L yen 'tntth&Co* Ittk 137 the same observations should be made bv another observer, placed under the same meridian, and at the greatest distance that could be conveniently chosen ; and Berlin being thought the most proper station, the French Academy determined that an astronomer should be sent to that city. Lalande, though scarcely nineteen years of age, was the person fixed upon for this purpose. The account which he gave of his mission, on his return, pro- cured him a place in the Academy of Sciences, and he became a constant contributor to its Me- moirs. Almost every one of its volumes con- tained an essay from the pen of Monsieur La- lande. He repeated the same ideas frequently ; but he was exceedingly fond of attracting public notice, and of being mentioned in the news- papers. He said of himself, that he was an oil- cloth for blame, and a sponge for praise. He was particularly desirous of being considered a philosopher, and above prejudice. He was pas- sionately devoted to astronomy, a great promoter of that science, and certainly the most learned, though not the most profound and original, as- tronomer of France. His eccentricities of char- acter were great, and his vanity insatiable. His labors were not confined to astronomical subjects, but extended to various branches, of science. He was extravagant enough to publish a dictionary of Atheists, in which he registered not only many of the illustrious dead, but a great number of his 18 138 contemporaries, and some of the principal digni- taries of the French empire. The organs of individuality, size, configuration, weight, number, and language, are very large ; those of ideality, approbation, and self-esteem, predominant. Finally, those of the religious feel- ings are small. Hence the talent, as well as the singular character of Lalande, are easily con- ceived upon phrenological principles. Fig. 2. — James Vaniere. The occipital region of this head is very much elongated, particularly in the direction of the organs of firmness, self-esteem, and love of ap- probation. The cerebral organization, indeed, is generally remarkable : the organs of language, individuality, locality, time, number, and ideality, are large, and the bodily constitution is very active. This portrait may serve as a model of what is called a touchy or susceptible character ; a frame of mind which principally depends on self-esteem, love of approbation, and ideality being active ; the disposition, however, is further in- creased by a large endowment of combativeness and firmness, with a smaller proportion of benevo- lence and justice. Men so constituted are much disposed to be dissatisfied with the world, and to be complaining continually of others. Such a combination, without love of approbation, pro- ruzLK JFiy.1. Fia 2 F-iq. 4. Fzcr.^. BFNdel Ftob. fry Ma/rsh, t 'aptm, MZyon . Ficj.6. 4a?) by Mccrs h, Capet ->i, tt'Z-vrm A'yinifi , Smith Ok 's I * tk • 145 invalids of wit. He nevertheless made an attempt to gain admission into this society, and never did he forgive their negative. The epitaph he com- posed for himself, on the occasion, is well known : Ci-git Piron qui ne fut rien, Pas meme academiciem. His self-esteem was somewhat too great, but his conduct was never low nor wicked ; his domi- nant desire was to add to the amusement of his friends. Fig. 2. — Charles Antony Bertinazzi, Better known as Carlin, a famous comic actor. His father was an officer in the Piedmontese service ; and Carlin, at the age of fourteen, be- came an ensign. To provide the means of living a little better, he gave lessons in fencing and dancing, and also enacted comedies with his scholars. When at Bologna, it happened that a new piece was announced for performance, but that he who was to have played the harlequin had disappeared. Carlin offered to take the part, and actually performed it to the great satisfac- tion of the public. It was only at the fourth representation that he was discovered by his friends, who then advised him to take to the stage as a profession. He adopted their counsel, and went to Venice, and afterwards played in several towns of Italy. In 1771 he appeared at 19 146 Paris upon the Italian stage, and continued to amuse the Parisians, as harlequin, during forty- two years. He was remarkable for his inventive powers on the stage, and for the brilliant flashes of wit which he displayed on the spur of the mo- ment. He once engaged to play singly, and in five acts to exhibit the twenty-six misfortunes of a harlequin : he succeeded completely in his under- taking, giving the greatest satisfaction to the house. Many of his witty sayings are still pre- served, and frequently repeated by the admirers of bon-mots. It is a pity that the greatest part of the head is covered with a cap : the broad forehead, however, and the great development of the organs of mirthfulness, ideality, imitation, se- cretiveness, configuration, and language, are dis- tinctly seen. The organs of benevolence and justice must also have been large ; for Carlin was good-tempered in the highest degree ; his sallies were never tinged with personal sarcasm, and his probity was above suspicion. rijzrj. Fyl. j^ia &. B.F.N: del. Fub- tyMarsH, Cajjcn, tCZyon. ■rrin , c >;tr/h,cV Co.? 147 CHAPTER VI. Portraits of bold and timid Characters. Characters of this description are particularly indicated by the relative development of combat- iveness and cautiousness ; the larger the former, in proportion to the latter, the bolder and more enterprising will be the disposition, and the con- trary. Courage, however, is greatly aided by destructiveness, self-esteem, firmness, and justice ; combined with sufficient cautiousness and reflec- tion, a prudent but decisive turn of mind is the result. PLATE XXXI. Two Skulls, seenjrom behind. Fig. 1. is the skull of a very timorous female, who, in spite of all her efforts, her own reason- ings, and the exhortations of her friends, could never overcome her coward temper. She always replied, that her sensations were stronger than reason. The organ of courage is very small ; that of cautiousness, on the contrary, is remarkably large. Firmness is in middling proportion, but 148 not great enough to counteract fear. Individuals with similar brains cannot endure disputation or quarrelling ; they desire, above all things, peace- ableness of temper, and only express hostility to violent proceedings. Fig. 2. is the skull of the Austrian General Wurmser, also seen from behind. The organ of courage is exceedingly large, that of cautiousness rather small. According to phrenological princi- ples, more personal courage than prudence may be expected from such a head. This, indeed, was the character of the general ; he never displayed eminent intellectual capacities, but he was re- markable for his merely animal intrepidity. PLATE XXXII. Fig. 1.— M. T. Cicero. This portrait is after an antique bust, which I am inclined to consider an exact imitation of na- ture. No artist, unless bent upon representing nature faithfully, would ever have given a configu- ration, such as the bust of Cicero presents, to his marble ; the external ear, and indeed the whole head, is larger on one side than on the other ; a circumstance which very frequently happens in nature. Again, the mental constitution indicated by the bust is altogether in conformity with the PL J2TII. : Fia 1 \ V V ■■" " " .4"Vt wl Fiq. J?i/Jy. hy Mjcrsfo, Capcs^, &~Zyon JFtFM del Jlnnui.Si.u/i/t A ' Co'i Li 149 character and talents of Cicero. The organs of language, locality, comparison, causality, acquisi- tiveness, secretiveness, approbativeness, cautious- ness, attachment, philoprogenitiveness, benevo- lence, imitation, marvellousness, and conscien- tiousness are large, whilst those of courage and hope are small. Cicero, even in boyhood, showed uncommon abilities ; he excelled in everything to which he applied. Plutarch tells us, that his schoolfellows used to accompany him in a body to and from school, giving him the place of honor in the midst of them, and that many parents visited the school to be witnesses of his extraordinary profi- ciency. He was indefatigable in the exercises of reading, writing, and recitation. His inclination for the study of eloquence declared itself as soon as he quitted the juvenile ranks, and assumed the manly toga. His progress was so great, that he soon ventured to publish some remarks on rhetor- ical invention. The fear of Sylla now induced him to quit Rome for a season, and he went to Athens, pretending ill health as the motive of his journey. His ambition appears to have been con- siderably mortified by this check to his progress in the path of advancement. A retreat in the centre of Grecian learning could not but be pro- fitable to a man of Cicero's attainments and capa- city. Here he evinced a decided taste for philos- ophy ; he was the first of the Romans who exam- 150 ined the great questions on morality and philoso- phy, which had so long been familiar subjects of discussion in Greece. After the death of Sylla he returned to Rome, at the age of thirty years ; having, however, first made the tour of Asia, attended the principal rhetoricians of that country, and, to improve his action, taken lessons from the most eminent dra- matic performers. On arriving at Rome he at once became the head of the Roman bar. His first public employment was quaestor in Sicily ; and as administrator he acted with benevolence and justice. He gradually gained the affections of the Sicilians, who treated him with unusual honors, and considered him the patron and bene- factor of their island. He was the saviour of his country in the con- spiracy of Catiline ; and the noble use he made of his power, notwithstanding some unworthy compliances which he paid as its price, entitles him to the character of a good citizen. His con- duct in arriving at the consulate, however, has been excused by the corrupt state of the Roman constitution, which made it scarcely possible to act a distinguished part in public life without cer- tain sacrifices to party politics. Cicero was very careful of his health, and ap- portioned his hours of business, study, meals, and exercise with great regularity ; he was anxious to cultivate both the favor of the people and the 151 friendship of the great, and it cannot be denied but that to these objects he occasionally sacrificed the principles of true patriotism. He was naturally timid, and when the tribune Clodius, whom he had offended, proposed the law, enacting that whoever had been concerned in the death of a Roman citizen, before he had been condemned by the people, should be deemed guilty of treason against the state, he lost his presence of mind ; and when Clodius impeached him directly of having put Lentulus and others, concerned in Catiline's conspiracy, to death with- out legal trial, he spontaneously retired into ban- ishment. This happened in his forty- ninth year. Dejected, desponding, uncertain where to seek refuge, he wandered for awhile in the south of Italy, and at length embarking at Brundusium, crossed over to Greece. The marks of regard and esteem everywhere lavished on him proved no antidote to his affliction ; and Cicero, in his exile, afforded a signal proof how little the max- ims of philosophy avail in steeling the soul against adversity, unless aided by natural fortitude, by the innate capacity to endure calamity. Though his exile was the cause of the most glorious era in his life, his persecution had ren- dered him extremely cautious in his political con- duct. In the dissensions between Pompey and Caesar he fluctuated for some time, uncertain which of the two parties to espouse. He ap- 152 proved the cause of Pompey more, but he au- gured better of the success of Caesar. With the change of the constitution which now took place, Cicero's political career was at an end. He lived privately, and devoted himself almost entirely to the study of philosophy, and to the composition of various works. He ultimately became the victim of Antony, against whom he had declared himself in very strong terms. Cicero was mild, benevolent, inclined to virtue, and attached to the public welfare, excessively fond of praise, but devoid of that strength of mind which can alone carry a man, with uniform dig- nity and propriety, through the storms of public, or the vexations of private life. That is to say, he had not enough of courage, hope, firmness, and conscientiousness, in proportion to his love of ap- probation, acquisitiveness, secretiveness, and cau- tiousness. This mental constitution disposed him to make undue compliances, and occasionally even to desert the cause which he internally ap- proved. Still his great benevolence and superior sentiments led him as freely to admit the merits of others as he openly laid claim to those of which he deemed himself possessed. Cicero's intellectual faculties were of a high order. He had great acuteness of judgment, in other words, great reflective and perceptive powers : he also possessed uncommon powers of language ; he will always be considered as one of 153 the first of prose writers : he excelled particularly in forensic eloquence, and if he be inferior to De- mosthenes in energy, he is superior in variety, copiousness, and all the graces of embellishment. The matter of his philosophical works, it is true, is borrowed from the Grecian schools, but he has the merit of having introduced their learning to his countrymen in an agreeable form. He must, indeed, be ranked rather as the admirer and pro- moter of philosophy, than as one of its masters. Viewing his mind phrenologically, or according to the indication of the bust, Cicero may be said to have been possessed of powers calculated to raise him to eminence in practical life, or as adminis- trator, but incompatible with the character of a great statesman, through want of quickness and boldness in conception, and of perseverance in execution. Fig. 2. — The Gladiator, from the antique statue, in the Royal Museum at Paris. The size and form of this head are quite in conformity with the character of a bold, pugna- cious man. The principal mass of brain lies in the occipital region, and particularly behind the ears. The organs of the intellectual faculties and moral sentiments are small, whilst that of the pro- pensity to fight is unusually developed. Fighting will be the greatest delight of a being with such a 20 154 brain. Soldiers similarly constituted will be val- iant, but by want of capacity to profit by instruc- tion, ought never to arrive at the rank of com- manders. Their valor should, therefore, be re- warded in some other way than by preferment — by an increase of pay, for instance, by some badge of distinction, medal, cross, title, or other invention, by which man's inferior inclinations have been flattered. PLATE XXXIII. Fig. 1. — Martin Luther. The whole forehead of this portrait is large, the organs of language, individuality, eventuality, tune, and of the reflective faculties, are partic- ularly prominent. There is also a great deal of brain at the basis of the head, above and behind the ears, and in the neck. The organ of firmness is likewise strongly indicated. A man with such a cerebral organization will be bold, enterprising, endowed with perseverance, and capable of de- fending his cause by reasoning. He may, how- ever, often feel inclined to go further than pru- dence allows. Luther was descended of parents in humble circumstances. He was the son of a smith at Eisleben, in Saxony, and born in the year 1483. PI -XXJI1I Fia. <£. ^ - BFJV. del. JPub. ?>y Ma/r3h l Capers M-Xyon- Annirt, Smith K Co.s ZitHP 155 He showed an early inclination for learning. He acquired the rudiments of grammar at home, and in his fourteenth year he went to Magdeburg, where he was reduced to the necessity of begging for his bread in order to live ; after a year he was sent to Eisenach, lived four years among the rela- tions of his mother, and distinguished himself by his diligence and proficiency. In the year 1501, he went to the university of Erfurt, and attended the courses of logic and philosophy, according to the scholastic methods then in vogue ; but his understanding, naturally sound and superior to everything frivolous, was soon disgusted with those subtle and uninstructive sciences. He was only twenty years of age when he himself began to read lectures on various branches of philosophy, and determined to become an Augustinian friar. In the convent he applied closely to the study of divinity, as laid down in the writings of the schoolmen ; but having accidentally met with a copy of a Latin bible in the library of the monas- tery, he neglected his other studies, and perused it with eagerness and assiduity. He soon became famous for his learning and for his knowledge of the scriptures, and was chosen by Frederic, elector of Saxony, to fill the chair of philosophy, and afterwards that of divin- ity, at the university of Wittenberg. He, at the same time, distinguished himself as a pulpit orator, and endeavored to controvert many crro- 156 neous notions, which had been received in the church and in the schools. The better to qualify himself for his profession, he now also commenced the study of the Greek and Hebrew languages. At this time the pope was in possession of the supreme temporal as well as spiritual power over emperors, kings, and nations. The scandal, in- deed, was now so great all over Europe, that the necessity of a religious reformation was generally felt. Luther spoke freely and with great success of the abuses practised by the holy see ; and when Leo X. to replenish his coffers, had recourse to the sale of indulgences, Luther determined openly to protest against such a scandalous imposition on his deluded countrymen. The novelty and bold- ness of his opinions excited great attention, and his popular and persuasive eloquence made a strong impression on the minds of his hearers. The violent measures adopted against him served but to call forth greater powers than he had yet displayed, an event which might have been foretold from his general character, incapa- ble of submitting tamely to any thing like haughty and arbitrary treatment. Though a simple monk, he treated the pope as his equal, and, protected by Frederic, burnt the bulls of his holiness, who had already delivered the reformer's writing to the flames. Though aware of the fate of Huss, who, under similar circumstances, and protected by an imperial safe conduct, had been sacrificed at Con- 157 stance, Luther insisted on going to Worms, against all the entreaties of his friends. * I am lawfully called,' said he, c to appear in that city, and thither will I go in the name of the Lord, though as many devils as there are tiles on the houses were there combined against me.' When required by the diet to renounce the opinions which he had hitherto held, he firmly and solemn- ly declared that he would neither abandon them, nor change his conduct, unless he were previously convinced by the word of God, or the dictates of right reason, that his sentiments were erro- neous. To this resolution he steadily adhered, notwithstanding the entreaties and threats which were employed to conquer his firmness of mind. He was permitted to depart in safety, but an excessively severe edict was published in the emperor's name, and by the authority of the diet, in which he was declared a member cut off from the church, a schismatic, a notorious and obsti- nate heretic, and deprived of all the privileges which he enjoyed as a subject of the empire. The severest punishments were denounced against those who should receive, entertain, or counte- nance him, either by acts of hospitality, by con- versation, or writing, and all were required to concur in seizing his person as soon as the term of his safe conduct expired. But Luther, on his return from Worms, was conveyed with the utmost secrecy to the castle of Wartburg, where he lived 158 in peace, the place of his retreat being carefully concealed. Here it was that he translated a great part of the New Testament into the German language. His active spirit, however, could not long en- dure retirement, and without the consent or even the knowledge of his patron and protector Fred- erick, he returned to Wittenberg, where he de- voted himself particularly to his translation of the scripture, which was read with avidity and pro- duced incredible effects. He even spoke, and wrote with more freedom than ever. He pub- lished on the abolition of bishoprics and bene- fices ; he also declared against the forced celi- bacy of the clergy. A diet, held at Spires, declared as unlawful every change which should be introduced into the doctrine and discipline or worship of the estab- lished religion, until agreed to by a general coun- cil. Several princes, who were friendly to the reformation, together with the deputies of four- teen imperial cities, when they found that all their arguments and remonstrances made no impres- sions, entered their solemn protest against this edict of Spires, and, on that account, were called protest ants. Another diet was assembled at Augsburg, charged with finding means by which the schism might be ended. The protestant princes em- ployed Melancthon as their deputy, who, with a 159 due regard to the opinions of Luther, expressed his sentiments and laid down his doctrine with the greatest perspicuity, and in terms as little offensive to the Roman Catholics as a regard for truth would permit. This declaration of the sen- timents of the reformers is known by the name of the Confession of Augsburg. Luther must be judged by his own conduct, and not by the tales either of his friends or his adversaries. His life showed him superior to selfish considerations, to honors, and church pre- ferments ; he was satisfied with his original pro- fessorship in the university and pastorate of the town of Wittenberg, offices to which very moder- ate stipends were annexed. He was vehement in all his operations, was very apt to break into im- petuosity, and to go to excess. Rash in assert- ing his opinions, and obstinate in adhering to them, he made no allowance for the timidity or the prejudices of others, pouring forth a torrent of invective against any one who ventured to op- pose him. Regardless of any distinction of rank, he chastised all adversaries indiscriminately with the same rough hand. His boldness, energy, firmness, and gift of language, were remarkable. All his actions were much more effects of his nat- ural temper than of the manners of the age in which he lived. This proposition will be made abundantly evident by contrasting his behavior with that of the man whose portrait follows. 160 Fig. 2. — Philip Melancthon, or Schwarzerde, from a portrait by Alb. Durer. The organization of this head differs widely from that of Luther. It is very narrow above and behind the ears, and the whole basilar region is very small ; almost the whole of the brain, indeed, lies in the forehead and sincipital regions, both of which are exceedingly large. It is the brain of an extraordinary man. The organs of the moral and religious feelings predominate greatly, and will disapprove of all violence, irreverence, and injustice. The forehead betokens a vast and comprehensive understanding. The ensemble a mind the noblest, the most amiable, and the most intellectual that can be conceived. If there be any thing to regret, it is that the organs of the an- imal powers should have been so small in compar- ison with those proper to man. Such a head may be called chosen ; its only cause of unhappi- ness is in contemplating the injustice of mankind, and its too eager wishes for their better condition. Melancthon was born at Bretten, in the Palati- nate, in 1495. He received the rudiments of edu- cation in his native place, went to the college of Pforzheim, and two years afterwards to Heidel- berg, where he made such rapid progress in liter- ature, that before he had completed his fourteenth year, he was intrusted with the tuition of the sons 161 of a noble family. He was still very young when Erasmus wrote of him : — < Good God, what hopes may we not entertain of Philip Melancthon, who, though as yet very young, and a boy, is equally to be admired for his knowledge in both languages ? What quickness of invention ! what purity of dic- tion ! what powers of memory ! what variety of reading ! what modesty and gracefulness of beha- vior !' From Heidelberg, Melancthon went to Tubin- gen, attended the different professors of classical and polite learning, the mathematics, philosophy, divinity, law, and even medicine, and before he had attained the age of seventeen, he was created doctor of philosophy. He likewise studied the sacred Scriptures diligently, and always carried a Bible about him. At the age of twenty-three he was appointed professor of the Greek language in the University of Wittenberg. His youth and personal appear- ance created unfavorable impressions, but his inaugural oration not only removed them, but even excited the highest applause and admira- tion. He soon contracted a close intimacy and friendship with Luther, and though he approved Luther's design of delivering theology from the darkness of scholastic jargon, his mildness of temper made him extremely averse to disputation of every description. He, however, rendered great services to the cause of reformation by his 51 im admirable abilities and his great moderation. He was even forced to sustain a conspicuous part in all the principal religious transactions and eccle- siastical regulations of that period. For the sake of peace and union, he was naturally inclined to yield, where essentials were not concerned, and always anxious to soften the acrimony of reli- gious controversy. It is said that his mother hav- ing asked him what she was to believe amidst the disputes which divided the world, he replied,, 4 Continue to believe and pray as you have hith- erto done.' He was humane, gentle, and readily won upon by mild and generous treatment ; but when his adversaries made use of imperious and menacing language, he rose superior to his gen- eral meekness of disposition, and showed a spirit of ardor, independence, nay, of intrepidity, look- ing down with contempt upon the threats of power, and the prospect even of death. The fame of Melancthon, of his great learnings and of his extraordinary moderation and pru- dence, spread into foreign countries, and pro- cured him invitations from Henry VIII. of Eng- land, and Francis L of France, nearly at the same time ; but these he refused, and continued in Saxony. His constitution was delicate, but by observing the most rigid temperance, and by endeavoring to dismiss, when he lay down after an early sup- per, every thought from his mind that could dis- 163 turb his repose, his life was prolonged to a great age, and he was enabled to pursue his studies with an intenseness of application that is almost incredible. He always rose at midnight to his labors. Never was any man more civil and obliging, and more free from jealousy, dissimulation, and envy, than Melancthon ; he was humble, modest, disinterested in the extreme ; in a word, he pos- sessed wonderful talents, and most noble disposi- tions. His greatest enemies have been forced to acknowledge that the annals of antiquity exhibit very few worthies who may be compared with him, whether extent of knowledge in things human and divine, or quickness of comprehen- sion, and- fertility of genius, be regarded. The cause of true Christianity derived more signal ad- vantages, and more effectual support, from Me- lancthon, than it received from any of the other doctors of the age. His mildness and charity, perhaps, carried him too far at times, and led him occasionally to make concessions that might be styled imprudent. He was the sincere worship- per of truth, but he was diffident of himself, and sometimes timorous, without any sufficient reason. On the other hand, his fortitude in defending the right was great. His opinions were so univer- sally respected, that scarcely any one among the Lutheran doctors ventured to oppose them. He was inferior to Luther in courage and intrepidity, 164 but his equal in piety, and much his superior in learning, judgment, meekness, and humanity. He latterly grew tired of his life, and was particu- larly disgusted with the rage for religious contro- versies, which prevailed universally. PLATE XXXIV. Fig. 1. — Charles XII. King of Sweden. The head here is higher than it is broad, and is extremely large in the direction of hope, firmness, and self-esteem ; the lateral parts, which are the most prominent, lie immediately above the ears ; the organs of secretiveness and cautiousness are exceedingly small. The forehead is not more than middling, in proportion to the rest, and the perceptive organs, especially individuality, are larger than those of the reflective powers. This is the cerebral organization of an imprudent, proud, and stubborn character ; of a sanguine and careless schemer. The will of such a man ought to be subordinate to the laws of the country in which he lives; for if his own inclinations ever become the rule of conduct, the greatest misfor- tunes will certainly result to the community. Charles XII. from the earliest age, showed a decidedly martial disposition, great firmness of mind, carelessness of character, and obstinacy, pixzzir. Fig.. Fig. %. ^F.N. del. I by McirsJi, c'/j'oen, dC'Xuo-n Anm^, SorvitfofiC Co.'s .Ltth 1 165 which was not to be overcome by force. When still a child, he was fond of the most violent bodily exercise, and bear-hunting became one of his principal amusements. Armed with a spear* he attacked his game with so little caution that his life was frequently in jeopardy. The love of glory soon declared itself as a principle and ruling passion of his mind. He resolved to be- come the Alexander of the north ; his talents, however, were insignificant, and he was then looked upon as a prince of but little promise. The potentates of three neighboring states, Denmark, Poland, and Russia, thinking to take advantage of his youth and inexperience, and to strip him of a part of his dominions, first aroused his ambitious, haughty, and enterprising spirit. When their designs became apparent, and the Swedish council was deliberating, in Charles's presence, on the measures proper to be pursued in such an emergency, the young king suddenly rose, and with a decided air, said — ' Gentlemen, I am determined never to engage in an unjust war, and never to end a just one but with the ruin of my enemy. It is my resolution to go, and to attack the first who shall declare himself, and when I have conquered him, I hope the rest will be intimidated.' He now gave up all kinds of amusement, enforced the strictest economy in his household, and seriously prepared himself to play the hero. He renounced female society forever, 166 and also made the resolution never again to taste wine. The king of Denmark was the first to com- mence hostilities ; Charles at once determined to march in person, and to attack Copenhagen. He, therefore, disembarked his troops a few miles from that capital, he, himself, sword in hand, leaping into the water the moment his boat touched the strand, followed by his guards and chief officers. Advancing amidst a shower of musket balls, he asked a general who stood by him, { what that whistling was, which sounded so strangely in his ears.' — ' It is the noise of the bullets shot at your majesty,' replied the general. ' This then,' said the king, l shall heneforth be my music' The Danish entrenchments were soon forced, and the king approached Copenha- gen without further opposition. The Swedish army, lying before the capital of Denmark, was kept in the strictest discipline, and all the pro- visions with which it was supplied were paid for with perfect good faith. Prayers were said regu- larly twice a day in the camp, at which Charles always attended devoutly. The king of Den- mark, seeing the Swedes in the heart of his dominions, and his capital in imminent danger, was glad to listen to terms of accommodation, and the Swedish hero of eighteen, finished his first war in less than six weeks. Charles now advanced against the Russian 167 forces, and with only eight thousand men attacked and discomfited an army of eighty thousand. When he arrived before the Russian entrenched camp, defended by a hundred and fifty brass can- non and the bulk of the army, he without hesita- tion led on his chosen band, and, after a combat of three hours, carried the entrenchments at every point, with dreadful slaughter. The Swedes took many times their own number of prisoners, besides the whole of the enemy's artil- lery. Charles had two horses killed under him, and when he mounted the third, he said gaily: 1 These people make me take exercise. 1 He dismissed the prisoners, as it was impossible for him to guard them ; he only detained the princi- pal officers, whom he treated with the utmost generosity. In general, Charles was admired for his personal courage, his discipline, moderation, and humanity. The following year he went to Livonia, de- feated the Poles and Saxons in several battles, and brought the former to the determination of deposing their king. The object which now oc- cupied all his thoughts was to take signal ven- geance on his enemy the Czar, Peter I., then at Grodno in Lithuania. Charles, in the depth of winter, marched against him, and drove the Rus- sians across the Dnieper. Peter I. becoming seriously alarmed for his empire, caused some proposals of peace to be made, to which Charles 108 only replied, i I will treat with the czar at Mos- cow. 5 The king of Sweden had arrived, in October, 1708, within a hundred leagues of Moscow, when impassable roads and want of provisions induced him suddenly to turn aside into the Ukraine. In the following spring he was attacked by Peter. Going, on one occasion, to reconnoitre, Charles received a musket-shot in the heel, which frac- tured the bone. No change in his countenance betrayed the accident to his attendants, and he continued six hours more on horseback, giving his orders with the greatest tranquillity. At last the pain became so excessive, that it was necessary to lift him from his horse, and carry him to his tent. Such was the aspect of his wound, that the surgeons were of opinion that the leg must be amputated. One of them, however, promised to save it by means of deep incisions. < Cut away boldly, then,' said the king, immediately holding out his leg. During the operation he himself kept the limb steady with both hands, looking on like an indifferent spectator. Meantime the czar was advancing, and Charles, without calling a council of war, ordered a gen- eral attack for the next day, and then went to sleep. He caused himself to be carried in a lit- ter at the head of his infantry. The two horses of his litter were soon killed, two others met the same fate. The king was then carried by his 169 life-guards, of whom twenty-one out of twenty- four were destroyed. The Swedes began to give way on all sides, their principal officers were killed or made prisoners, and their camp before Pultowa was at length forced. In this extremity Charles still refused to fly. He, however, was placed on horseback, notwithstanding the cruel pain of his wounds, and surrounded with about five hundred horse, conveyed safe through the Russian army. Having reached the baggage, he was put into a coach, and his flight continued towards the Dnieper. The coach broke down, and he had again to be mounted on horse-back. At length, after much hazard and suffering, he reached the river, across which his attendants ferried him in a small boat. The fatal issue of the battle of Pultowa lost Charles his troops, his generals, his ministers, and his treasury ; and the unfortunate king became a fugitive among the Turks, by whom he was honorably received, and conveyed to Bender. Liberal efforts were, in the course of time, made by the Grand Seignior, to send him home with a large escort and provision for all his wants. Charles, however, refused to go at all, and then the Sultan lost all patience with his stubborn and unreasonable guest, and signed an order to compel him to depart by force. Charles formed the extravagant resolution of resisting with three hundred Swedes the whole strength 22 170 of the Ottoman empire, and actually began to fortify his small camp, in the face of a Turkish army. Against this strange resolve all the en- treaties of his friends, officers, chaplains, and ministers were unavailing. The camp was of course soon forced, the three hundred Swedes were made prisoners, and the king with his gen- erals rode off to his house, which he had commit- ted to the care of about forty servants. Here he was still as far as ever from any thoughts of yield- ing. Cannon were brought up without effect; at length fire was set to the roof, which spread to the rest of the building, and nothing seemed to remain for the king but to surrender, or perish in the flames. He had made up his mind to the latter, when one of his guards proposed^ taking possession of a neighboring house which had a stone roof. Charles causing the doors to be opened, rushed out amidst the Turks, with a pistol in each hand, and his sword at his wrist, his principal officers following his example. They were immediately surrounded, and the king, entangled by his spurs, was thrown to the ground and secured. After his furious exertions he now sunk into a state of perfect tranquillity. He was treated with respect and compassion, and honorably escorted, though g,s a prisoner, to a castle near Adrianople. The senate of Sweden, no longer expecting his return, requested his sister to undertake the re- m gency, to accommodate matters with the czar and king of Denmark, and thus put an end to the cruel wars which desolated the country. Charles being informed of the proceedings of the senate, indig- nantly sent word to them that, if they pretended to intermeddle in public affairs, he would depute one of his boots to govern them. He grew tired at length of inactivity, and seeing that he had nothing to expect from the Porte, he expres- sed his wishes to return to his owii dominions. Permission was readily obtained for his departure, and he set out, attended by a Turkish escort, to the frontiers of Transylvania. There he ac- quainted his suite that he should dispense with their further attendance, and directing them to meet him at Stralsund, he took post-horses, and, accompanied only by two officers, travelled dur- ing sixteen days and nights. On arriving in Sweden, he found his affairs in a desperate condition. He defended Stralsund with his usual resolution. It was bombarded, and one day a bomb fell on the house where the king was, and burst near his chamber, while he was occupied in dictating to a secretary, whose pen fell from his hand at the shock. « What is the matter ?' said the king. ' The bomb, sire ! the bomb ! 5 was all the answer the secretary could make. ' What has the bomb to do with our business ?' replied the king ; ' go on.' Charles was persuaded to quit Stralsund when 172 no longer tenable, and it was with great difficulty that he escaped on board a Swedish ship. He wintered at Carlscroon, refusing to revisit his capital. He afterwards endeavored to re-estab- lish James II. upon the throne of England ; he then invaded Norway, and was at last killed in visiting the trenches during the siege of Frede- rickshall, at the age of thirty-six years. Charles was a mere soldier ; he had very little knowledge of any kind. In religion he was a thorough fatalist. He was void of fear, and acted so exclusively from his natural dispositions, that his history is his true biography. He was impru- dent, haughty, and inflexible, and could not brook opposition. He found his kingdom rich, happy, and powerful, and he left it ruined, wretched, and so totally without defences, that it was obliged to purchase peace with the loss of its most beautiful provinces. No king, indeed, ever consulted the happiness of the people over whom it was his lot to reign less than Charles. His cerebral organization is perfectly in conformity with every trait in his character. Fig. %— Sully. This head is very high, whilst it is at the same time of considerable width. The organs of con- structiveness, secretiveness, and cautiousness are strongly marked; the whole sincipital region is 173 likewise large, and the forehead voluminous, par- ticularly the organs of individuality, configuration, size, locality, order, calculation, and of the reflec- tive faculties. Such a brain fits a man to attain excellence in various departments of the arts and sciences, Happy the country whose administra- tion is committed to such a head! There the general welfare will never be neglected, — and fortunate the king who selects men with such a brain as Sully's for his counsellors ! The glory of his reign will be lasting. Sully was born of an illustrious family, and educated in the reformed religion, to which he adhered during his whole life. At the age of eleven he was presented by his father at Ven- dome to the queen and her son Henry. He then went to Paris, and was there pursuing his studies when the horrible massacre of St. Bartholomew's Day took place. The principal of the college of Burgundy saved him from the fate to which all the Huguenots were destined, by keeping him concealed till it was announced that the execu- tions were at an end. Sully then relinquished classical studies, and devoted himself to the ser- vice of the king of Navarre. He took lessons in history and mathematics, and applied himself to all the exercises proper for one destined to the profession of arms. When Henry of Navarre put himself at the head of the Huguenot party, Sully entered into the infantry as a volunteer, and in 174 several skirmishes displayed rather more temerity than prudence. Henry, who thought him worthy of his esteem, said to him on this occasion, ' It is not there that 1 wish you to hazard your life. I prize your courage, but hope to find better occa^- sions for its employment.' Sully now left the ser- vice of the king of Navarre for a time, to accom- pany the duke of Anjou, who had been invited to accept the sovereignty of the Netherlands. Sully had in view the gaining possession of the property of his family in Flanders, and particularly the re- covery of the estates of his maternal grandfather, the viscount of Ghent, who had disinherited him on account of his religion. Finding, however, that he, as well as other protestants, was looked upon with a cold suspicious eye, he returned to the king of Navarre. Henry having occasion for a confidential resident at the court of France, in order to penetrate the designs of the League, cast his eyes on Sully as the person most worthy to be intrusted, and sent him thither. In the war with the League, Henry summoned Sully to give assistance. He joined without hesi- tation^ and was engaged in various sieges and battles, always acquitting himself with honor. In the battle of Zorg he received five wounds, and being carried on a litter to the king, Henry em- braced him tenderly, in the presence of the other officers, and bestowed the warmest praises on his fidelity and bravery; 175 Henry, though lawful king of France, on ac- count of the difference of his religious opinions from those of the community at large, found that it would be impossible for him to obtain peacea- ble possession of the throne without reconciling himself to the Catholic faith. One of his chief objections to^ this step was the fear lest he should be deserted by bis old and most faithful friends. Sully, however, consulting Henry's interest and the welfare of the nation, desired that the measure might be adopted, and he was then employed to negotiate with the Catholic chiefs on the grounds of Henry's abjuration of Protest- antism. The League still continued to oppose Henry, and Sully's talents were vigorously exercised iix his service. He was considered as one of the ablest commanders in the kingdom, for the attack and defence of fortified places. He also mad a himself especially useful by his skill and integrity in managing financial affairs. He was employed, too, in many important negotiations, of which one of the principal was for the king's second mar- riage with Mary de Medicis. Sully hastened this alliance as much as possible, dreading Henry's weakness towards his mistress Mademoiselle d'Entragues, to whom he had given a promise ot marriage. This promise he put into the hands of Sully, and that faithful friend, deeply affected with the disgrace the king must incur from such 176 a connexion, after pondering a while, tore the writing in pieces. ' Are you mad ?' cried Henry. 4 Yes, sire,' said Sully, • I am mad, and I wish I were the only madman in France.' As soon after as he could gain a hearing, he laid before the king all the reasons to convince him of his ex- treme imprudence in the step he meant to take. The spirit of Sully's administration was that of order, regularity, and economy, joined with so- briety of manners. He wa3 the decided enemy of luxury of all kinds, and therefore did not en- courage the introduction of those arts and manu- factures which minister to refinement. Agricul- ture, in his opinion, was the basis of national prosperity, and he wished to see the great mass of the community employed in its operations. It was his desire that taxes should bear exclu- sively upon luxuries, and, if they were to be made to act as sumptuary laws, and thus bring men back to their ancient frugality, he thought it would be much better for the nation. Within ten years he paid the crown debts of two hundred millions, and accumulated a surplus of thirty millions, raising less money by taxation % all the while, than had been done before his administration. Prior to his ministry, the gover- nors of provinces and powerful nobles were in the habit of levying taxes for their private advan- tage, sometimes on their own authority, and fre- quently by virtue of edicts which they had 177 obtained through court interest. Sully suppressed these abuses, and had to encounter not only the intrigues and machinations of the persons imme- diately interested, but the facility of the monarch himself, always disposed to comply with the re- quests of his favorites and mistresses. On one occasion the king's mistress d'Entragues said haughtily to Sully : « To whom would you have the king grant favors, if not to his relations, cour- tiers, and mistresses ?' ' Madame,' replied he, 6 you would be in the right, if his majesty took the money out of his own purse ; but is it reason- able that he should take it from those of the traders, the artisans, the laborers and peasants ? These people, who maintain him, and all of us, find one master sufficient, and have no need of so many courtiers, princes, and mistresses.' Sully, of whose integrity the king was fully convinced, relieved him greatly when assailed by improper requests ; he could always throw the refusal upon one who had no reluctance to undergo the odium, provided the good of the state were con- sulted. Sully was very active and very temperate. His table was simple and frugal ; and when re- proached with its plainness, he replied with Socrates, that if his guests were wise, they would be satisfied ; if not, he did not wish their com- pany. Though far from being a bigot, he was firm to 23 178 his own religious creed ; interest had not induced him to change it, and it was not likely that any other motive would do so. The pope once wrote him a letter, beginning with an eulogy on his administration, and expressing a wish, at the conclusion, that he would enter into the right path. In his reply, Sully said, that, on his part, he would not cease to pray for his holiness's conversion. He continued at the head of affairs till the assassination of Henry ; but that fatal event put an end to his influence, for he was not a minister for a minority and a female regency. He was dismissed from court, and then lived chiefly in retirement. It is related, that being once sent for by the young king, Louis XIII. to give his advice on some important affair, his gravity and antiquated figure excited the mirth of several of the young courtiers. Sully, who perceived it, turning to the king, said : ' Sire, when your father, of glorious memory, did me the honor to call me to his presence, in order to consult on state affairs, he previously sent away the buf- foons.' The talents and the services of Sully to his country were of the highest order ; and so was his cerebral organization. A man constituted as he was, will adhere to -his duty in every situation, and wish well to the poor as to the rich ; at the head of governments the general welfare will be 179 especially cared for ; reason and justice will mark all his enactments ; the majority will always feel inclined to obey such a superior ; all will be per- mitted to enjoy their independence and personal dignity, and be secured in perfect equality before the law: opposition, therefore, will be only in- dividual ; the mass will be happy as members of one and the same family. 180 GENERAL REFLECTIONS. Examples under each of the foregoing chapters might be greatly multiplied ; many additional chapters too might be introduced. Those, how- ever, that are given will enable the reader to un- derstand nature, and the fixity of her proceedings, which are constant, and always exhibit the same effects under similar circumstances. The list of words which designate determinate characters is very extensive. It very seldom happens that single powers constitute the predominant charac- ter ; the mutual influence of several of the funda- mental faculties of the mind is almost always per- ceptible. Amativeness, whilst it is the basis of every amorous character, is modified in its mode of seeking satisfaction by its combination with different other powers. Amativeness, in union with strong moral and religious feelings, will dis- pose to early marriage ; the individual thus en- dowed may see one wife after another sink into the grave, but after the loss of each he will soon take another, and always comport himself accord- ing to the laws of propriety. But amativeness, without much of the former feelings, will be apt to lead to libertinism. Attachment is the primary element of affection,) but all are particularly attached to those in whose 181 society their other faculties are satisfied. The blackguard and drunkard avoid the company of moral characters, they prefer that of their like. The religious man sympathises with others pos- sessed of the same feelings ; the just man with others who are just ; the reasonable being with those endowed with reason. It is, therefore, proverbially said, that like draws to like. At- tachment, combined with amativeness, is fond of female society ; attachment with philoprogeni- tiveness is pleased with the presence of children. The disposition to seek society is as various as are the unions of attachment with the other powers of the mind ; I fondness for society at large is greatly increased by love of approbation and the other faculties, which find their gratification by display. Combativeness is the essence of all courage ; it, however, disposes to bravery or to conten- tion in different directions, according to its com- binations with other active faculties. It may lead to fighting in order to gratify amativeness, philoprogenitiveness, attachment, acquisitiveness, approbativeness, or self-esteem. Combined with the religious feelings, destructiveness, self-esteem, and firmness, it has made men speak of holy wars. In this way each affective faculty must be con- sidered in its combinations with various other feelings and intellectual powers, a point quite 182 indispensable, would we understand the nature, or arrive at the essence of each fundamental power of the mind. This is always single, and in its element the sam^, under every variety of mod- ified application. Secretiveness, for instance, is an elementary affective faculty of the mind ; but it appears under many and various modifications, such as in persons styled subtle, dissembling, sly, artful, cunning, intriguing, lying, or hypocritical.^ Wherever concealment appears, secretiveness is active ; the actor who would perform the part of a cunning hypocritical man, and the painter who would embody such a character upon his canvass, therefore, require this power ; without it their efforts, however successful in other directions, will never be else than abortions in this. Characters are commonly divided into good and bad : that is to say, superior activity of the powers proper to man constitutes the good, whilst predominating energy of the merely animal na- ture composes the bad character. To assist those who are entering on the study of phrenol- ogy, or who, already acquainted with the funda- mental powers, desire to learn the influence of their combinations, I shall give the elements of a number of characters, according to their common designations, in alphabetical order. Those which I shall draw up may be strengthened or weakened by the addition or absence of certain faculties ; and the reader must remember, that the combina- 183 tions of thirty-five powers are numerous beyond conception ; this, indeed, is a study which may be extended indefinitely ; my aim will be answered if I succeed in showing the young phrenologist how he must proceed in calculating the combina- tions of the faculties. Affable. Individuality, eventuality, language, benevo- lence, love of approbation, secretiveness, acquisi- tiveness, courage, and not too much cautiousness, self-esteem, and causality. Amiable. Benevolence, reverence, conscientiousness, love of approbation and attachment; it increases by individuality, eventuality, tune, imitation, amative- ness ; and by the absence of combativeness, de- structiveness, and self-esteem. Ambiguous. Secretiveness, acquisitiveness, cautiousness, combativeness, and approbativeness, with little conscientiousness, firmness, and self-esteem. Audacious. Combativeness, destructiveness, self-esteem, firmness, hope, ideality, increased by deficient cautiousness, conscientiousness, reverence, and benevolence. Austere. Firmness, conscientiousness, self-esteem, cau- 184 tiousness, comparison, causality, destructiveness, combativeness, ideality, with defective imitation, mirthfulness, and benevolence. Avaricious. Acquisitiveness, cautiousness, order, and secre- tiveness, with moderate benevolence and con- scientiousness. Booby. A small or very inactive brain, where benevo- lence and approbativeness are the most powerful organs. Brutal. Combativeness, destructiveness, self-esteem, firmness, acquisitiveness, without benevolence* reverence, conscientiousness, approbativeness, : and attachment. Caballist. Secretiveness, acquisitiveness, self-esteem, ap- probativeness, combativeness, with less cautious- ness, conscientiousness, reverence, and benevo- lence. Calumniator. Acquisitiveness, approbativeness, self-esteem, firmness, secretiveness, increased by eventuality, and language, without conscientiousness, benevo- lence, reverence, cautiousness, and reflection. Capricious. Self-esteem, firmness, approbativeness, ideality, 185 with deficient conscientiousness, benevolence, cautiousness, and reflective faculties, increased by acquisitiveness and combativeness. Comic. Mirthfulness and imitation ; it increases by tune, hope, eventuality, and by little cautiousness. This character may be combined with inferior and superior feelings. Communicative. Benevolence, reverence, hope, attachment, ap- probativeness, eventuality; language, with little secretiveness, acquisitiveness* self-esteem, and firmness. Conspirator. Self-esteem, firmness, combativeness, destruc- tiveness, secretiveness, hope, and less cautious- ness. The aim depends on the superior or infe- rior faculties ; conscientiousness, and benevo- lence, or acquisitiveness and self-esteem may guide. Corruptible. Acquisitiveness, secretiveness, with less cau- tiousness and self-esteem, and defective conscien- tiousness, reverence, and benevolence ; the basi- lar and lateral regions larger than the sincipital and frontal. Credulous. Marvellousness, hope, reverence, conscientious- 24 186 ness, eventuality, with moderate cautiousness, secretiveness, approbativeness, and reflection ; it may increase by self-esteem, and acquisitiveness. Decent. Approbativeness, cautiousness, conscientious- ness, self-esteem, firmness, benevolence, and the basilar region moderate. hjpdent. Secretiveness and cautiousness, with less com- bativeness, self-esteem, and firmness, increased by reflection. Discreet. Great cautiousness, conscientiousness, benevo- lence, reverence, and order, with less self-esteem, and combativeness. Disputative. Firmness, self-esteem, combativeness, approba- tiveness, increased by acquisitiveness, secretive- ness, and less cautiousness and reverence. Dogmatist. Marvellousness, hope, reverence, cautiousness, conscientiousness, firmness, and self-esteem, in- creased by combativeness and destructiveness. Double. Secretiveness, acquisitiveness, cautiousness, ap- 187 probativeness, without conscientiousness, rever- ence, self-esteem, or firmness. Eloquent. Individuality, eventuality, perceptive faculties in general, language, comparison, causality, ideal- ity, imitation, firmness, secretiveness, and com- bativeness. Extravagant. Self-esteem, firmness, approbativeness, ideality, hope, without cautiousness, and the reflective faculties, increased by combativeness and destruc- tiveness. False. Secretiveness, acquisitiveness, approbativeness, without conscientiousness, reverence, and benev- olence, increased by combativeness and self- esteem. Flatterer. Approbativeness, secretiveness, acquisitiveness, increased by less conscientiousness, self-esteem, cautiousness, firmness, and causality. Gloomy. Cautiousness, firmness, self-esteem, conscien- tiousness, and the reflecting faculties, without combativeness, hope; mirthfulness, and imitation. Hypocrite. Secretiveness, acquisitiveness, cautiousness, ap- 188 probativeness, firmness, without conscientious- ness, reverence, and benevolence. Jacobin. Combativeness, destructiveness, secretiveness, acquisitiveness, self-esteem, firmness, little cau- tiousness, and defective conscientiousness, rever- ence, and benevolence. Impertinent. Combativeness, destructiveness, self-esteem, firmness, acquisitiveness, without cautiousness, approbativeness, conscientiousness, reverence, and benevolence. Indiscreet. Acquisitiveness, firmness, self-esteem, combat- iveness, secretiveness, without cautiousness, order, conscientiousness, and reflection. Industrious. Acquisitiveness, secretiveness, approbativeness, firmness, cautiousness, the perceptive faculties, order, and activity of the powers. The want of cautiousness and acquisitiveness, and very great conscientiousness, reverence, and benevolence, will prevent the accumulation of great riches. Modest. Cautiousness, the reflecting faculties, benevo- lence, reverence, conscientiousness, with little self-esteem and combativeness. 189 Noble. Self-esteem, firmness, conscientiousness, rever- ence, benevolence, the reflecting powers strong, whilst all animal faculties remain subordinate, particularly amativeness, combativeness, secret- iveness, and acquisitiveness. Partial. Acquisitiveness, attachment, secretiveness, ap- probativeness, self-esteem, combativeness, and destructiveness, with deficient benevolence, rever- ence, and conscientiousness. Rash. Combativeness, destructiveness, ideality, firm- ness, self-esteem, approbativeness, acquisitiveness, without cautiousness, conscientiousness, rever- ence, and benevolence. Superstitious. Marvellousness, reverence, hope, ideality, with less comparison and causality. Tyrant. Self-esteem, firmness, approbativeness, combat- iveness, destructiveness, secretiveness, acquisi- tiveness, without conscientiousness, reverence, and benevolence. Unequal. Self-esteem, firmness, approbativeness, ideality, combativeness, and destructiveness, increased by 190 the want of cautiousness, conscientiousness, rev- erence, firmness and benevolence. Unpolite. Firmness, self-esteem, combativeness, and de- structiveness, without approbativeness, secretive- ness, reverence, benevolence, and conscientious- ness. Vindictive. Combativeness, destructiveness, self-esteem, firmness, acquisitiveness, and approbativeness, in- creased by the want of benevolence, conscien- tiousness, and reverence. Wicked. Acquisitiveness, amativeness, combativeness, destructiveness, self-esteem, firmness, secretive- ness, without conscientiousness, reverence, benev- olence, ideality, and the religious feelings. 191 Summary View and Conclusion. I began by fixing the attention of my readers on the constitution or temperament of those they would examine according to phrenological princi- ples. I then showed the difference of configura- tion of the whole bodies of the two sexes, next of the faces of the sexes, and then of the faces of nations. After having indicated the phrenologi- cal mode of considering the cerebral organization, I stated that the heads of the sexes, of nations, and of characters are different. I then gave illus- trations of immoral and moral, of religious, inde- pendent, proud or haughty, ambitious and vain, humorous, timid, bold, and prudent individuals. I repeat that outlines only of determinate charac- ters can be traced, that each is strengthened or weakened by the addition or absence of special powers, and by the different degrees of activity of the faculties composing it, and that the number of characters, and their modifications in regard to quantity and quality, are infinite. i.6»y3Q Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide Treatment Date: Nov. 2004 PreservationTechnologies A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive Cranberry Township. PA 16066 (724)779-2111 LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 013 522 408 A ■ I I ■